2 ~ 2s a e*wrnrede eoewsee¢eceweeweéteuwuweewe . **y . errs ee ee bn @¢ * & oo 8 . . 7. 5 2:8 .8 8 . . ss 3-4-3 ee eewWeeeveenetkteveeée ee - - me Ff FF ft Oe + wet @ . © * “> s.0'& oe ‘. Se ne © £.7 & e@eee & vee . “1 ® é *é¢o@cvws o.@ see © ee eh ‘ee © « ‘ eee ©) ome esee@m@eeeoeeervuwesen ene * « e@e ~er eee ~@¢ «¢ © ¢.6 © © © see eweescageé sew eh eee ee eeetee se Fs ot . -_* . - . L 7 ¢ oe ¢ @e *-* @e © wet te we *& * « « . : ses e@reeweetoe 5k 8 0) ene ee « s Ss « & «- é ~ Va - . SSS AAO R ee es he ele Se so a 2 eee SE phat 50/3 llega ota ty” yp The he ene se de. «-- , Sig Meh 4m ae ee ee ee : ; : : . = a i ‘ : ne re! Pa MRE TG yj Us eal os : pS Fd gO: U RON AGL OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. —}-- wy Ol. EET, PART II. (NATURAL HIsTory, &c.) (Nos. I to IV.—1873.) EDITED BY JHE JIONORARY PECRETARIES. ‘¢Tt will flourish, if naturalists, chemists, antiquaries, philologers, and men of science in different parts of Asza, will commit their observations to writing, and send them to the Asiatic Society at Calcutta. It will languish, if such communications shall be long intermitted ; and it will die away, if they shall entirely cease.” SIR WM. JONES. ~ CALCUTTA: PRINTED BY G. H. ROUSE, BAPTIST MISSION PRERS. 1873. Notice to Members and borrespontents, The duties of the London Agency of the Society will hereafter be carried out by Messrs. Trubner and Co. of GO, Paternoster Row, London, and-.ift is requested that all applications in Europe for the publications of the Society, hitherto made to Messrs. Williams and Norgate, may be addressed to Messrs. Trubner and Co., and that all com- munications for the Society’s Journal and Pro- ceedings and all books, &c., for the Society’s Library may be sent to the same firm. LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS. eres BLANFORD, W. T.;—Note on the genus Gymnops, W. Blanf., (La- COPOD ee cvsice Seaene Oana ce Ve aeimewite Scuserecepetses Brooks, W. E. ;—On an undescribed species of Lophophanes,..... P — ;—On Aguila bifasciata and Aquila orientalis,...++ ———— ;—Notes on the Certhiine of India, ..... Sseeenn Doxrson, G. E.;—On the Péeropide of India and its islands, with descriptions of new or little-known species (with Pl. XIV),.... ;—Description of a new species of Vespertilio from the North-Western Himalaya,.....e:eceeeee NORE P AS ne Sor Kurz, 8. ;—New Burmese Plants, Part II, (with Pls. VITI, IX, X), —— ;—New Burmese Plants, Part III, (with Pls. XVIII, REN oa: oif'ee Spwwigia ¥:% Re ote eal aioe o etdietacehaltiace's, ¢.2/5in.d sia wate ScuweEnpier, L. ;—On differential Galvanometers, ...... Rp ae ane 3 Svoriczka, F.;—On the Landshells of Penang Island with descrip- tions of the animals and anatomical notes; part second, Helica- SO (Ted eR 00) a 7 IE a ra os abe siaveaers 3;—Notes on some species of Malayan Amphibia and Rtepoioe (wih Pin TS. . stan s 0's» oes sr ehatapaie’ «ne ee SW oath ;—Notes on the Indian species of Thelyphonus ‘Grith RSE | iteta sca s! eraleale 6 es nao « 6 sre a ajeSie ® ¢agwinies sn ye e'e awe : — — ;—Contribution towards a Monograph of the Indian Passalid@, ...+. etelaidtsme 0° Saige dione eit cece erarets Pole a skacabatl ge i-< acd ° ;—Note on some Andamanese and Nicobarese epics with the description of three new species of Lizards,.......... ;—Description of two new species of Indian Land- PINCIESGME aval aMicintite cig 7 stale © ckalvieix a alas 08's a'a "og ea w'e le brale's @ = meal . THEOBALD, W. Periph of new species of Unionide (with Pl. POE Ei eroharce aad occ caes os sais t's 6 0: 6.6.0 90's piraleiet altinie? ta cr eeee Watpre, D. ;—On the Suadldy water of the Hugli ares the rainy season with reference to its purification and to the Calcutta Water supply, ..... EE A EB OSC ET Ae cece Woop-Mason, J. ;--On Nephropsis Stewarti, a new genus and species Of Macrurous crustaceans (with PI. IV), 2... .cccccescases . ;—On new or little known species of Phasmide, Part 1, genus Hocilins, (with Pls. V, VI, VII), ...sc0seseas ——_ ———— ;—On Bhopalorhynchus Kroyeri, anew genus and species of Pyanogonida, (with Pl. XIII), ....... ooo atee ein ete ° oo ;—On a new genus and species (Hyleocarcinus Humet) of Landcrabs from the Nicobar Islands (with Pls. XV, XVI.), sere oF 8 80:6 0°80 sree ee er ewe oe ees GQeaecccee eeeceeeervervese OOOO LINQ EEE eee eee eee M4 rf * | c : i es hk 227 No. No No No Date of issue of the different numbers of Part £1, Journal. I,—containing pp. 1—57, with pls. i—vii—was issued on 30th April, 1873. . 11,—containing pp. 59—147, with pls. viii—xii—was issued on 28th May, 1873. . 111,—containing pp. 149—206, with pls. xiii—xiv—was issued on 8th September, 1873. . 1V,—containing pp. 207—269, with pls. xv—xix—was issued on May 26th, 1874. JOURNAL _ASIATIC _SOCIETY. No. 1—1873. : : Os Dirrezestmi GalvsysoweT=Es.— by Lours ScawExDiEE . ; = (Continued from page 152. Vol. XLI, Part EH, 1872.*) 4 a RR F ; _ What general condition mast be fulfilled in the contraction of ong ’ _ galvenoncter tm order te make ¢ simuliemeous maximEm port ; | ¢ with respect to om alieration of external resistance in cither of the | 7: Beier tiie question, will be y to remember, that the _ condition of 2 simultamcows maximum semsitjrencss at or near belamee was - expressed by 3 equations, mamely.— ee ee te tse _ Feet Pex ot. P@— 9 : 2/9/93 —P (gt) —F) @t—tfiete'ty—9) _ 2G'+2'th) ur’ co? » Bent Zee ee a P oY IE P gt =EF 7 +) =—0 __...__..-....... I SE OE eS the two ; at which balance actually arrives, f the total resistamce m the RES ce ceckale satuherotpemning what was termed the © Reed befure the Asiatic Society of Benzal, Gth March, 1872. 2 Louis Schwendler—On Differential Galvanometers. [No. 1, “mechanical arrangement” of the differential galvanometer under consider- ation. ) By these three equations, which are independent of each other, g, 9’ and p can be expressed in terms of w, w’ and f- By sai I we have at or very near balance : = . : = ae which value substituted in equations II and II’ gives : (w—9) Wo! 90 OPK A 2@ hes (g/ + w’) (g—w) 9 A oe eg) and wi 9) Cig) hes te) BP TE eae Il’ (g +) (g’—w')g 9 AF et aes and from these two equations g and g’ may be developed. This is best done by subtracting equation II from equation II’ when after reduction we get :— (w/g — wg’) (wig + wg! + 99g! + wo’) =—fgtg' + w+ w') (wg—wg') III Now it must be remembered, that with respect to our physical problem, f, w, wv’, g and g’ represent nothing else, but electrical resistances, and that they have, therefore, to be taken in any formula as quantities of the same sign (say positive). Consequently the above equation III would contain a mathematical impossibility (a positive quantity equal to a negative quantity), whenever the common factor w’g—wg’ is different from zero. In other words equation III can only be fulfilled if we always have : Ma ab pelea MD 1), 15S eens » cies id's Gn ha ee Oe ode. See ame ee IV This simple relation between the resistances at which balance arrives and the resistances of the two differential coils, expresses not only the necessary and sufficient condition under which a simultaneous maximum sensitiveness can exist, but it also affords an easy means of getting at once those special values of g, 9’ and p, which only solve the physical problem. Substituting the value of either g or g’, as given by equation IV in equations IT and IT’ and developing g and i we have: ty=—3 (wt fE wee eg Jr eS +— ete Sat SE : y= 4 (wt f WFO) ba Sore wt wy se eter eae pe the negative signs of the square roots having been omitted since they would * See note at end. 1873.] Louis Schwendler—On Differential Galvanometers. 3 obviously make g and g’ negative, values which cannot solve the physical question.— oes if we introduce the ratio £—* = —, given by equation IV, into equation I, and develope p we get: w' ee Do errr reenter eee eeneee: Scharrer Nee reer c This latter expression shows the very simple relation which must exist between the mechanical arrangement of any differential galvanometer and the two resistances at which balance is arrived at, in order to make a simul- taneous maximum sensitiveness possible. Thus if the ratio of the two resistances at which balance arrives is fixed, the mechanical arrangement p cannot be chosen arbitrarily, but must be identical with this ratio. This is in fact the answer to the question put at the beginning of this paper. However, the meaning of this result will be made even still clearer if we revert to equation I, by which we have VE Se CL Ng E: ie ie ahs expressing the ratio between the total resistances in the two differential branches, when balance is established, and which ratio is generally known under the name Constant of the Differentiai Galvanometer. / / Substituting in the above expression I the value of iF a — from equa- tion IV we get at once w/ ee PO, AES ae oct k ae BOY, Sdn 3 Pagheetacen deeds d. w and as a second answer to the question put at the beginning of this paper we have therefore : A simultaneous maximum sensitiveness with respect to an alteration of external resistance in either branch of any differential galvanometer can be obtained only, if the constant of the differential galvanometer is equal to the ratio of the two resistances at which balance arrives, and this clearly necessi- tates that the resistances of the respective coils to which w and w’ belong should stand in the same ratio. The general problem may now be considered as solved by the following four general expressions : = —a(w sy aaa ed ae Wwole - 2 (w+ ofp Zeer pr 2w/ w 2 > eer reer ier ierrr rrreiny mame phi kha. Sete rr yh Dg yet aye > ce p w , w OY Se aed vnc wing a date Nig a a ale 2 Pa olotc tadine petd aa at tke oe d w Additional remarks. In the foregoing it has not been shewn that the values g and g’, ex- pressed by equations a and 6, must necessarily correspond to a maximum sensitiveness of the differential galvanometer, because it was clear @ priori, that the function by which the deflection is expressed is of such a nature that no minimum with respect to g and g’ is possible. However, to complete the solution mathematically, the following isa very short proof that the values of g and g’ really do correspond to a maximum sensitiveness of the differential galvanometer under consideration. Reverting to one of the expressions for the deflection a° which any differential galvanometer gives before balance is arrived at, we had: vg 2° o K a A and as the increase of deflection at or near balance is identical with the deflection itself, and further as the law which bimds the resistance of the differential coils to the other resistances in the circuit, in order to have a maximum sensitiveness, is of practical interest only when the needle is at, or very nearly at, balance, we can solve the question at once by making a° a maximum with respect tog and g’, if we only suppose A constant and small enough, and as K is known to be independent of g and 9’, — the deflection a° will be a maximum if v9 is a maximum for any con- N stant A (zero included). Further we know that g’ = Cg which value for g’ in N substituted will make the latter a function of g only and consequently “A also. We have therefore to deal with a single maximum or minimum, and according to well- known rules we have : dN Jae dg 2/9 N? ¥ and dU dV da 2 ay e dg 1873. ] Louis Schwendler—On Differential Galvanometers. 5 but z = 0 it followsthat U=0O da 1daU dp V dg Now dU aN . @N aN iN le pa oe = — (= +29 ae but ae as well as ay being invariably positive, it follows that 7 is invariably negative, and as further V is always 2 positive it follows finally that 7 is always negative, or the value of g ob- tained by equation s = 0 corresponds to a maximum sensitiveness of the ned by equa- ie differentiak California Academy of Sciences the problem. slosely to the ‘ ta ‘a : es o Presented by fe et hosiety of 1unts cannot engal. is long as the Peni he 7 ben reo Ps Sees action on the xr that in the in the above equations are muy wuUse wu wire vasa. wevunsey werercny ~~ hose at which balance would arrive if no shunts were used, 7. e., the resistance at which balance is established when using shunts must be multiplied by the multi- plying power of their respective shunts, before they are to be substituted in the equations a, b, ¢ and d. Mechanical arrangement designed by p.—The condition which must be fulfilled in the construction of any differential galvanometer to make a simultaneous maximum sensitiveness possible was expressed by , . m n while p == 3 m and it will be now instructive to enquire what special physical meaning equation ¢ has. 6 Louis Schwendler—On Differential Galvanometers. [No. 1, © By m was understood the magnetic effect of an average convolution (z. e. one of average size and mean distance from the magnet acted upon, when the latter is parallel with the plane of the convolutions) in the differential coil of resistance g, when a current of unit strength passes through it. Similarly m’ was the magnetic effect of an average convolution in the other differential coil of resistance g’. Further 2 and ’ were quantities expressed by Bag and U =n Jf7 U and U’ being the number of convolutions in the two coils g and g’ respec- tively. Now we will call A half the cross section of the coil g (cut through the coil normal to the direction of the convolutions) and which section, as the wire is to be supposed uniformly coiled, must be uniform throughout. Thus we have generally A gts)” wherever the normal cut through the coil is taken. ¢ is a constant indicating the manner of coiling, either by dividing the cross-section A into squares, hexagons or in any other way, but always sup- posing that however the coiling of the wire may have been done, it has been done uniformly throughout the coil. (This supposition is quite sufficiently nearly fulfilled in practice because the coiling should always be executed with the greatest possible care, and further the wire can be supposed practi- cally of equal thickness throughout the coil). qg is the metallic section of the wire, and 6 the non-metallic section due to the necessary insulating covering of the wire. Further we have oi ~ where 0 is the length of an average convolution and A the absolute conductivity of the wire material supposed to be a constant for the coil. Now, for brevity’s sake, we will suppose that 6, the cross-section of the insulating covering, can be neglected against g the metallic cross-section of the wire. Consequently we have EoD U (approximately) cq b and ie Ose * 1873. ] Louis Schwendler—On Differential Galvanometers. 7 or a AN le similarly »’ = of te b’e nv A’N’ be But using wire of the same conductivity in both the differential coils, which should be as high as is possible to procure it, and further supposing the manner of coiling to be identical in both coils, we have A= 2X? = e/ eset Le b a ee Be Further we know that if the shape and dimensions of each coil are given, and in addition also their distance from the magnet acted upon, it will be always possible to calculate m and m’, though it may often present mathematical difficulties, especially if the forms of the two coils differ from each other and are also not circular. This latter condition is generally necessitated in order to obtain the greatest absolute magnetic action of each coil in as small a space as possible. However it is clear that we may assume generally that the two coils have each an average convolution of identical shape and of the same length, placed at an equal distance from the magnet acted upon, and that therefore the magnetic action of each coil is dependent on the number of convolutions only. In this case we have evidently m= m' b=! n! ‘A’ Be mn! =m! andas p==— + — n mM we have finally Bia! A = aan See teen ene e coer one ee sere e eee see eee ser ser eee see eee sessesvoeses ee Equation e shows at once that under the supposed conditions, 7. e., when the average convolutions in each coil are of equal size and shape, the wire used in either coil is of the same absolute conductivity, and that the thickness of the insulating material can be neglected against the diame- ter of the wire: 8 Louis Schwendler—On Differential Glalvanometers. [No. 1, The wire used for filling each coil must be invariably of the same diameter, otherwise a maxvmum sensitiveness is impossible. How the above simple law expressed by equation e would be altered, when the given suppositions were not fulfilled, must be found by further cal- culation, but as the latter is intricate and a more general result is not required in practice, I shall dispense at present with this labour. Special Differential Galvanometers.—Here shall be given the special expressions to which the general equations a, b, ¢ and d, are reduced when certain conditions are presupposed. lst case—When w and w’, the two resistances at which balance is arrived at are so large that f, the-resistance of the testing battery can be neglected against either of them without perceptible error. Substituting therefore f = 0 in equations a, and 0, we get: w g = 3 COC CO Cee EO TEOO SEH ETE TERETE TES EEE HEE HEHE EE EEE SEED Per eevee rceres a / Ww : a 3 eee e cere ence eset eee eee eee Oh eee ees nee ree senor seen eeeeersesees b and the other two remain as they are namely / 5 Ae er gE ATM AM His | i ain < safep tle bieiek eee eect pees EEE c w w / eh oi ic 3 oe IR oc din'g cabin atcha GPs Sabet cesdache Ck eee d. w 2nd case-—When the battery resistance f cannot be neglected against either w or w’, but when the two resistances at which balance is arrived at are invariably equal. Thus substituting in the general equation Ww == we get Ca Bn ep lea ee Sree So Ae oe eee a, b. p= 1 coe ccc ccc ete cette cee cee cee ces reesccese cesses cee rences ses seeres Cc OR PRO rr cs 3 A SO d. 3rd Case—When the conditions given under 1 and 2 are both fulfilled or w= wi =w and f=0 then we have i I= — ae cece cere n cence cee eee see cessne sss senees ces soseeesee serene a, b. p? =e Li ceilidh sciiagaish th) ob Aina sacenipeee gee eRnnnP > Sie ep c Oe Mme eH ee Meas sce ri yee cs d The very same result which was Gbtained by direct reasoning at the beginning of this paper. 1873. | Louis Schwendler—On Differential Galvanometers. 9 Applications—Though the problem in its generality has now been entirely solved, it will not perhaps be considered irrelevant to add here some applications. For our purpose differential galvanometers may be conveniently divided into two classes, viz., those in which the resistances to be measured vary within narrow limits, and those where these limits are extremely wide. To the first class belong the differential galvanometers which are used for indicating temperature by the variation of the resistance of a metallic wire, exposed to the temperature to be measured. As for instance, C. W. Siemen’s Resistance Thermometer for measuring comparatively low tempera- tures, or his Electric Pyrometer for measuring the high temperature in furnaces. It is clear that for such instruments the law of maximum sensitive- ness should best be fulfilled for the average resistance to be measured, which average resistance under given circumstances is always known. To the second class belong those differential galvanometers which are used for testing Telegraph lines, at present the most important application of these instruments. In this case each differential coil should consist of separate coils connected with a commutator in such a manner that it is convenient to alter the resistance of each coil according to circumstances, i. €., connecting all the separate coils in each differential coil parallel, when the resistances to be measured are comparatively low, and all the separate coils consecutively, if the resistances to be measured are high, &e., &c., ful- filling in each case the law of maximum sensitiveness for certain resistances, which are to be determined under different circumstances differently, but always bearing in mind that it is more desirable to fulfil the law of maxi- mum sensitiveness for high resistances, when the testing current in itself is obviously weak, than for the low resistances. An example will shew this clearer, Say for instance a differential galvanometer has to be constructed for measuring resistances between 1 and 10,000. A Siemen’s comparison box of the usual kind (own aus) being at disposal, it will be convenient and practical to decide that the two differen- tial coils should be of equal magnetic momentum, from which it follows that C as well as p must be unity, or in other words that the two coils must be of equal size, shape and distance from the needle, and must also have equal resistances, 7. e., must be filled with copper wire of the same diameter. ‘The resistance of each coil is then found by fee [swt sfu + f° 3 N where f is the resistance of the battery and w a certain value between 2 10 Louis Schwendler—On Differential Galvanometers. [No. 1, 1 and 10,000, the two limits of measurement. The question now remaims to determine w. It is clear that the law of maximum sensitiveness has not to be fulfilled for either limit, because they represent only one of the 10,000 different resistances which have to be measured, but it is also clear that to fulfil the law for the average of the two given limits would be equally wrong, inasmuch as the maximum sensitiveness is far more required towards the highest than the lowest limit. We may assume, therefore, that it is desirable to fulfil the law for the average of the average and the highest limit, which gives | w = 7500 against which the resistance of the battery may always be neglected. Consequently we have I= == 2500 oo| S for each coil. , Now if the coil be small, and consequently the wire to be used for filling it is thin, the value g = 2500 wants a correction to make allowance for the thickness of the insulating material, by which g becomes somewhat smaller.* : Before concluding I may remark that the question of the best resistance of the coil, when the resistance to be measured varies between two fixed or variable limits, can be solved mathematically by the application of the Variation Calculus. * These expressions for g and g’ must be corrected, if the thickness of the insulating covering of the wire cannot be neglected against its diameter. The formula by which this correction can be made was given by me in the Philosophical Magazine, January, 1866, namely | corrected gy == cg € —4 fg m? ) where g == the resistance to be corrected and expressed in Siemen’s Units, CTA hone (ne and m == 5 Vz = radial thickness of the insulating covering expressed in millimetres, c == a co-efficient expressing the arrangement adopted for filling the available space uniformly with wire. Namely, if we suppose that the cross section of the coil, by filling it up with wire, is divided into squares we have c= 4, if in hexagons c == 3.4. &e., Ke. A = absolute conductivity of the wire material (Hy = 1 at freezing point). A = half the section of the coil in question when cut normal to the direction of the convoiutions, and always expressed in square millimetres, == length of an average convolution in the coil, and expressed in metres. nll. gainer tk aN eR: “5 L7.b. ‘ 17.¢c. Figs 1-3. Rhysota cymatium. Fig.t. Helicarion permove. . 4-7 Rotalw byuga. « (2, Vitrinw nucleato. . 8. Sttale carwmiera, . 13. Trochom, Cantoriamn, . 9. Macrochlamys stephoides . « 14 lb i" Castra- » 10 Mucrocystis palmicola . PIS heaP in Timor ensvs . Tor further explomnation seep: 3%: ae 7S: =. OLLC ZKA Penang shells.Journ: Asiat:Soc: Benga]. Vol: XLII Pt:1L1873. ho... hoe / ( | , \ ¥ \ : _— : \ 50 $5, \ : } - bane Se 2. : ee 40 Cc. - ; m3) Frattetcola aerkiaeia. p: 26. 13-18. Rhysota cymatinun , Pp. i 4-6, Vitrinw nacleats, p. 23 J618@ Rotula bugs, p. 14. 7-9. T' rochomorphw castra, p. 21 19-20. Macrochl, stephoides, p.17 10-12 , Timorensis, p. 22. 21-23. Helicarton permeolie, p. 18. Por further explanation see p.37 STOLICZKA. Penang shells. J sued -Asiat:Soc: Bengal, Vol: XLII, Pt: LL, 1873. <4 etyina Si Se H . ress ~ re Fug: 1. 18.20. Trachia Penangensis, p. 24. 4-6, 15-17. Clausilia Penangensis, p.27. » %.Pupa@ orcella, p.33. 7-8. Clausilia filicostate, p. 28. ae pumira, p.32. 9-14. Philomycus pictus, p.30. For further explanation See p. 38. 1873.] Paste 11 ON THE LAND-SHELLS OF PENANG ISLAND, WITH DESCRIPTIONS OF THE ANIMALS AND ANATOMICAL NOTES ; part second,* HELICACEA,— by Dr. F. SroriczKa. [Read and received 7th August, 1872.] (With plates I to ITT.) In this group of pulmoniferous land-shells I shall notice twenty three species, belonging to the Zonitide, Helicide, Bulimide, Clausiliide, Phi- lomycide, Pupide, Streptaxide, Veroncellide and Vaginulide. The majori- ty of the species are new, except a few previously described from the neigh- pouring country, and on one or two of such commonly distributed species, as are Stenogyra gracilis or Ennea bicolor. Nearly all the species had been collected with the animals living, and I have spared no pains in order to make the detailed anatomical account as complete, as it appears desirable for a correct generic determination. I scarcely need to mention, that on the whole the fauna is characteristi- cally Malayan, the same fauna which extends from the Philippine islands through Burma and Arakan into the warm valleys of Sikkim. In the plains of Bengal it mixes with the Indian fauna proper. I cannot help repeating the urgent request to my conchological friends in India, that they may favour me with live specimens of the species of shells occurring in their neighbourhood. In the Helicacea especially, the anatomical characters are indispensable for a correct generic determination, and without this it will not be possible to obtain a natural arrangement of our terres- trial Mollusca. Fam. Zonitide. Ruysotat cymatium, (Benson). Pl. i, figs. 1-3 and pl. ui, figs. 18-15. Helia Cymatium, Benson, apud Pfeiffer, Novit. Conch. I, p. 58, pl. xvii, figs. 1-2, Penang specimens, which slightly differ in the height of the spire, (see figs. 1-3, pl. i,) agree in almost every point of structure with the type shell, described by Pfeiffer from Lancavi, a small island situated a few miles north of Penang. The increase of the volutions is in both exactly the same, the upper side of the whorls is marked with fine oblique rugosities, the lower is spirally striated ; in fresh specimens the former is silky brown, the lower olivaceous brown, the inside of the aperture is in full grown specimens cover- * Continued from J. A. S. B., for 1872. Vol. XLI, pt. ii, p. 271. + Albers, Heliceen, edit, HE. v. Martens, p. 54. 12 F. Stoliczka—Land-shells of Penang Island. [No. 1, ed with a kind of a nacreous callose layer. The only noticeable difference consists in the narrowness of the umbilicus, its width being in all the Penang specimens, which I obtained, about one twelfth of the diameter of the shell, while in Benson’s type it is only one seventh of the same diameter. The species is found all over Penang hill from elevations of about 300 to 2500 feet, and both on the ground as well as on trees, but chiefly on the latter ; it is, however, not common, and adult shells are imdeed extreme rarities. The closely allied Rh. densa, (Adams),* only differs by a slightly small- er number of whorls, the last being much wider. Rh. Chevalieri, (Souleyet), differs in the same character, though it has the umbilicus of exactly the same size as the Penang variety of eymatium. The animal is stout and rather short, its total isis as being less than. twice the diameter of the shell; the posterior part of the body is the shorter one, and above rather sharply redial ; it ends with a large gland and a pro- jecting horn above it. The whole body is uniform more or less dark brown, laterally strongly warty and obliquely grooved ; the pedal row is very dis- tinctly margined on both sides with an impressed line, and the margin of the foot below it is broad, smooth, marked with alternately brown and pale oblique stripes, so as to give the appearance of a variegated fringe. The eye peduncles and tentacles are of usual proportionate length, dark brown or even blackish, the latter with pale tips. On the whole, the general colour of the specimens varies a great deal; the young are mostly pale brown with an olivaceous tinge, while in old ones the neck, including the head and pedicles, become almost black. The mantle is somewhat paler than the body, its edge moderately thickened. There are two small lmguiform shell-lobes present, a right one, just below the inner or posterior angle of the aperture of the shell, thus playing on the inner lip, and producing its moderately distinct nacreous and callose structure. The other lobe hes below the outer periphery of the shell on the basal side ; it projects from the outer end of a rather elongated very narrow fringe, which is separated from the edge of the mantle itself. The right neck- lobe is entire, thick, rounded, somewhat freely projecting at the lower or umbi- licalend. The left neck lobe is divided in two portions, the upper elongately rounded, the lower much narrower, with the upper end somewhat pointedly extended. The edge of the mantle which secretes the umbilical margin of the peristome is internally considerably thickened, (comp. pl. ii, fig. 13). I have not been able to see satisfactorily the exact structure of the geni- tal system, but, as far as it could be examined, it appears almost entirely to agree with that of Jehysota semiglobosa, figured by Semper. There certainly are no appendages present—neither on the penis, nor on the seminal duct or uterus. * KH. v. Martens, Ost-Asiat. Expedit. p. 230, pl. 10, fig. 1. 1873.] F. Stoliczka—Land-shells of Penang Island. 13 The jaw is smooth, semilunar, with a round projection in the middle of the concave edge; it is about 2.5 m.m. broad. The radula is comparatively of very great length. In a middle-sized specimen it measured 7 m.m. in length and 3m.m. in breadth, although one of the ends was not quite perfect. I counted 106 transverse rows and about 141 teeth in each row. The centre tooth has a comparatively short point without any lateral denticles, and is somewhat smaller than the adjoining laterals. The first of these has a long, laterally bent, rather blunt projection ; the following very gradually decrease in size and the middle cusp becomes gradually more pointed and curved, while the basal plate decreases. With about the fiftieth tooth the end begins to become bicus- pid, and on about the hundreth tooth on either side, the two cusps are sharp- est and best developed. Semper (Reisen im Archipel der Philipp., Vol. III, p. 68) says that Ehysota does not possess any developed shell lobes of the mantle. In the present species their existence is undeniable, and still all the other charac- ters of the animal and shell point towards the greatest relation of 2. cymatium to other typical species of the genus, which scarcely would have any meaning, if it were restricted in the sense given to it by Semper. I very much doubt, that all the species with polished lower surface of the shell, referred by Semper to Ehysota, have no shell-lobes. How then do they produce the smoothness of the shell? I generally found shell-lobes essential for that purpose. But sup- posing some of the species really had no shell-lobes, this would be no sufficient reason for excluding any other species which possess them from Rhysota ; for in Xesta we have a similar mixture of forms with and without shell-lobes. Thus the only anatomical difference, which remains to be considered as distinguishing 2hysota from Xesta, is the simple form of the genital organs in the former. How far this character is really reliable for generic distinctions, is a point by no means easily settled, as I had already occasion to notice when speaking of the anatomy of the two species of Sztala (Conulema, olim) (Journ. A. S. B., Vol. xl, Pt. 1, 1871, p. 236 &c.), S. attegia and S. infula. When we compare the characters relating to the presence or absence or form of the mantle lobes, we meet with a perfect similarity between Rhysota and Rotula. The distinction between the two merely rests in the presence of an amatorial gland in the latter genus, while the shells only differ in the upper side of Ahysota being irregularly corrugated, and in Rotula reticulately striated, or transversely costulated. In speaking of the shell of Rhysota, Albers gives the peculiarly rugose upper surface as one of the most important characters of the genus. 14 F. Stoliczka—Land-shells of Penang Island. [No. 1, Rotuta* Bisuaa, n. sp., Pl. i, figs. 4-7 and pl. ii, figs. 16-18. R. depresse conoidea et suborbiculata, vel late conica, angustissime um- bilicata, tenui, cornea, pallide succinea; anfractibus 5°5 ad 6°5, suturd simplici, supra rare filiforme marginata, junctis, lente accrescentibus, in superficie superiore convexiusculis, costulis transversis obliquis, confertis, striis spiralibus confertissimis ac plus minusve distinctis intersectis, crispatulis seu subgranulosis, ornatis ; ultimo ad peripheriam acute carinato, ad basin modice inflato, nitido, subleevigato, striis incrementi radiantibus atque alteris spiralibus sub-obsoletis notato, medio cancaviusculo ; apertura angulatim semilunari, paulum obliqua, labio tenuissimo vix distinguendo, labro ad mar- ginem tenui, neque expanso, neque incrassato, ad insertionem umbilicalem brevissime reflexo instructa. Dimensiones varietatum frequentium :— Diam. major. D. minor, Alt. teste. Alt. aperture. Lat. aperture. a. 14°5 13°5 11:0 6°0 76. Han, b. 16°2 15:0 10°9 6°6 Bee ies c. 17°4 15°6 12:0 7:2 - ey ea d. 17°4 16°0 10°9 70 a a Diam. maj. speciminis maximi 18.8 m.m. It will be seen from the above measurements, which are taken from the four figured specimens, that the height of the shell is very variable, but the increase of the whorls is very nearly quite constant. The upper convexity of the whorls also slightly varies; the sides of the spire are generally nearly straight, more rarely conspicuously convex ; occasionally the peripherical keel is somewhat projecting above the suture. The ornamentation is characteristic- ally that of Rotuwla, reticulately sculptured above, nearly smooth below. ‘The transverse ribs on the upper surface are traversed by fine spiral lines, which generally only produce a slight undulation in the direction of the ribs, some- times, however, a fine granulation is formed. As regards form, the present species very closely resembles the Burmese &. anceps, (Gould), and also the South Indian &. Shiplayi, the first has, however, the upper costulation very fine and no spiral striz, while the latter has both much stronger developed, producing a granular surface, and the shell is also more solid. The third very closely allied species is 2. endica, differing principally by a greater width of the last whorl, and also by a stronger sculpture. * Comp. Journ. A. S. B., 1871, Vol. xl, pt. ii, p. 231. The name Rotula has also been applied in the Actinozoa, but if our zoological classification should make such rapid progress, as it has done lately, it will, I think, in no long time be almost impos- sible to find new names for the generic groups, and we shall be forced to modify the existing rules at least so far that the same name may become reapplicable in at least the five or six principal divisions of the animal kingdom. A further relaxation of the rule would scarcely prove beneficial and would hardly be necessary. 1873. | F. Stoliczka—Land-shells of Penang Island. 15 The animal of the Penang species, when fully extended, equals in length about twice the longer diameter of the shell ; back roundly flattened above, foot posteriorly obtusely ridged, terminating with a large gland which is superseded by a small horn ; pedal row very distinct and the edge of foot below obliquely striated. The general colour of the body is pale or livid grey, with a general reddish tinge when full grown. A pale yellow (in young), or more or less distinctly cinober red (in adults), stripe extends along the centre of the back and the superior ridge of the foot, the former is bounded on each side by a broad black stripe, originating at the base of each peduncle and continuing to the mantle, and below this stripe there is again a yellowish or red line. The posterior red band is only edged with black. The sides of the foot, both anteriorly and posteriorly, are more or less distinctly variegated with impure black and tinged with red ; front of head between the two pedicles and tentacles with a black spot ; pedicles and tentacles generally greyish, the latter with a reddish tinge, and with pale, rather large, globular tips, the former with a black ring at the base where the longitudinal black bands begin. The mantle is moderately thickened. The right shell lobe is entirely obsolete, or only indicated by a very slight extension of the edge, a short dis- tance below the upper angle of the aperture of the shell. Sole of foot divided by a longitudinal groove. The right neck lobe is large and extends as a moderate- ly broad fringe to near the retractor muscle where it terminates with a free end. The left neck lobe is smaller with a linguiform free outer end. The left outer edge of the mantle is externally also entire, like the right one, but about the middle of the basal portion it has internally a distinct lobe, about 2 m.m. in length, which in its situation strictly speaking lies between the shell and the neck lobe ; but as it becomes reflected with its edge over the shell, it has to be regarded as the representant of the left shell lobe. The lower portion of the left neck lobe is only a thickened swelling, extending as a nar- row inner rim of the edge of the mantle to near the umbilicus. Both the right and left neck lobe have a large black spot, in cq puerea of the later- al black bands of the back. The general anatomy does not differ in any essential point from that of R. anceps, as briefly noticed by me in Journ, A. 8. B., Vol. xl, pt. II, 1871, p- 233, pl. xvu, fig. 1. The jaw is semilunar, perfectly smooth, with obtusely rounded corners, and a slight rounded projection in the centre of the concave edge ; it is about 15 m.m. broad. The length of the radula is about 4°5, and its breadth above 1°5 m.m it is composed of about 105 transverse, nearly straight rows of teeth, there being about 121 teeth in each row, The form of the teeth again very close- ly resembles that of Hot. anceps, (loc. cit.). All the points extend beyond the upper edge of the basal plate ; the central is somewhat widened below 16 F. Stoliczka—-Land-shells of Penang Island. [ No. 1, the terminal point, contracted in the middle, but it has no distinct denticles at the sides. The laterals gradually become more and more turned, and curved, with a small inner and scarcely a trace of an outer denticle; up to the 20th they very gradually diminish in size, then a very slight break fol- lows, the 21st being somewhat sensibly smaller and first distinctly bicuspid at the tip, while at the same time the size of the basal plate has much dimin- ished, until in the last teeth it almost entirely becomes obsolete ; the two terminal cusps on the other hand become gradually more and more equal. The genital organs have a distinct amatorial gland, possessing near its origin a large globose appendage, internally composed of an elliptical largely cellular mass, in which the cells are concentrically arranged with their longer diameter perpendicular to the walls of the ellipse. The posterior part of the gland is filled with a finely granular substance,—probably calcareous particles. The vas deferens has only one slight enlargement about the mid- dle of its length; it consisted in a simple thickening of the walls, but I could not trace any calcareous particles in it. ‘Towards the end, where the penis is lodged, the tube is widest and somewhat curved, but there are no other appendages, or calcareous sacs accompanied with a flagellum, present, such as have been observed in many other species of Lotula. SITALA* CARINIFERA, n. sp. Pl. 1, fig. 8. Testa globose conoidea, cornea, apice obtusula, angustissime perforata ; anfractibus quinque, gradatim accrescentibus, convexe angulatis, sutura sim- plici junctis, transversim minutissime striolatis, superis infra medium carinis filiformibus duobus ornatis, ultimo ad peripheriam tricarinato, basi planate convexiusculo, levigato; apertura semilunari, verticali, non descendente, labro extus tenuissimo, in regione columellari paululum reflexiusculo. Diam. maj. 2°2, minor 2°, alt. testze 2° m. m. Hab.— Penang hill,’ in foliis Coffee arabice, specimen unicum. The animal of this species is exactly like that of S. ifuwla, figured in pl. xvii,in J, A. 8. B., Vol. xl, Pl. nu, for 1871; it has a generally pale brownish grey colour; but having obtained a single specimen, I did not like to sacri- fice the shell, in order to notice the internal structure ; for when examin- ing these little species one is by no means sure, that he will obtain from a single specimen an insight into the whole anatomy. The present species is closely allied to the Nilgheri Helix tricarinata. Blf., which is also a Sttala, and differs by a more depressed. and broadly coni- cal shape, and by having a much wider umbilicus. * H. Adams proposed this name for Helix infula, Bens., as type (P. Z. 8. for 1865, p 408). I had unfortunately overlooked this reference, when I proposed for Benson’s attegia (and infula and a few others) the name Conulema, which must now be regarded as identical with sitala (J. A. S. B., xl, pt. Il, p. 236.) 1873.] F. Stoliezka—Land-shells of Penang Island. 17 MacrocuiaMys* stePHorpss, n. sp. Pl. i, fig. 9, and pl. u, figs. 19-20. M. orbiculata, spira depresse convexiuscula, basi medio concaviuscula, angustissime perforata, tenui, succineo cornea, unicolore, circa umbilicum albescente ; anfractibus sex, lentissime accrescentibus, sutura lineari junctis, infra suturam angustissime adpressis, nitidis, fere politis, striis incrementi transversis minutissimis, nonnunquam fere omnino obsoletis, notatis, supra convexiusculis ; ultimo ad peripheriam fere uniforme convexo ; apertura sub- semilunari, vix obliqua, labio per-tenui, labro simplici, ad basin paulum si- nuose producto, ad insertionem umbilicalem anguste atque breviter reflexo. Diam. maj. 11°6, d. min. 10°7, alt. 7 ; alt. apert. cum perist. 4°8, ejusdem lat. 5°6 m.m. The nearest ally of this species, as regards general character and size, is the Andamanese Jacroch. stephus,t (Benson), differing from the present species by a somewhat more depressed form and by having the sides of the spire nearly straight or slightly concave, but not convex. Macroch. hyali- na,¢ Martens, is also very closely allied, it is a larger shell and with a more rapid increase of the volutions, the difference between the smaller and larger diameters being 25 m.m. In Burma and Sikkim several other allied forms occur, such as I. hypoleuca, patane, petasus, &c., but they are all smaller and more depressed shells. The species is rare; I found a single live specimen and half a dozen of old shells at the base of Penang hill, about 300 feet. The animal is long and very slender, blackish grey above and on the pedicles, paler at the sides of the foot, which has a long and thin horn above the tail gland. Both shell and neck lobes are well developed, the right ones larger than the respective left ones. ‘The two shell lobes are lnguiform, and the right one, when fully expanded, covers.almost half of the upper sur- ‘face of the shell. The lower portion of the left neck-lobe is merely repre- sented by a slightly thickened rim, extending from the place of insertion of the left shell-lobe to near the umbilicus. The jaw is one mill. broad, with a central rounded tooth in the concave edge and with the corners somewhat bent outwardly ; a form which is also met with in several other species of J/acrochlamys. The radula has not been seen perfect, but it does not appear to have been more than four mill. long, and there appear to have been at least LOL teeth in each transverse row ; all with very sharp points; the central with * Comp. Journ. A. S. B., vol. xl, pt. ii, 1871, p. 246. + The figure of this species in Conch, Ind., pl. 62, is taken from a young or im- perfect specimen, in which the peculiarly depressed form is not so well discernable as in an adult shell. Fig. 6 on the same plate is incorrect, because it does not shew the sinuosely produced median basal portion of the peristome. { Preuss. Exped, nach Ost Asien, II, p. 241, pl. 12, fig. 5. 3 4 yt ae es eu a ‘as of a F. Stoliczka—Land-shells of Penang Island. [Norway a distinct denticle on either side, and the last laterals with two small unequal cusps; all have the basal plate obtusely narrowed outwardly. The genital organs are very similar to those of IZ. indicus, Benson, but much more slender ; the amatorial gland is very thin (in a young specimen), there is a small ccecal appendage on the vas deferens, and a flagellum at the base of the penis, just before a swelling filled with calcareous particles. MicrocystTiIs* PALMICOLA, n. sp. Pl. i. fig. 10. M. testa late conica, tenui, cornea, angustissime umbilicata ; anfracti- bus quinque, gradatim accrescentibus, convexiusculis, sutura simplici junctis, supra splendore albide sericino, transversim oblique, minutissime atque con- fertissime, striolatis, ultimo ad peripheriam acute angulato ; basi convexius- cula, olivaceo nitita ; apertura subsemilunari, extus angulata, obliqua ; labro tenui, simplici, ad basin recedente, ad umbilicum reflexo; labio tenuissimo, vix distinguendo. Speciminis maximi diam. maj. 2°8, d. minor 2°6, alt. 2°2, diam. apert. 1°7, ejusd. alt. 0°95 m.m. Hab.—Penang, sub corticem Coccos nucifere, haud frequens. The shell is distinguished from allied species by its comparatively sharply angular last whorl, slightly inflated base and by the peculiar silky and very finely striated upper surface. The animal when fully extended equals in length about four diameters of the shell; itis rather dark brownish grey, darkest on the tentacles and on the rostrum ; posterior gland superseded by a small horn. HELICARION} PERMOLLE, n. sp. Pl. i, fig. 11 and pl. ii, figs. 21-23. H. testa depresse inflateque conoidea, tenuissima, fere membranacea, translucente, pallide lutescente, vix perforata, spira ultimo anfractu multo breviore ; anfractibus 4°5, rapide accrescentibus, ad suturam simplicem ad- pressis, nitidis, convexiusculis, ultimo inflato, ad peripheriam rotundato, transversim lente arcuateque striatulo, ad basin striis spiralibus sub-obsoletis notato ; apertura lunari, valde obliqua, labio albescente, minutissime puncti- culato, labro tenuissimo, simplici, ad basin valde recedente, ad marginem interiorem umbilici breviter reflexiusculo. Diam. maj. 8-4, d. min. 7°4, alt. 6°3; alt. apert. cum perist. 4, ejusd. lat. 4°3 m.m., The rather strongly elevated spire, and the membranaceous and trans- parent structure of the shell, separate this species from the numerous allied forms of the Philippines. The species is rare; I only obtained about half a dozen specimens on low bushes or between ‘old vegetable matter on the ground, about 500 feet above the sea, on Penang hill. * Microcystis, Beck. Comp. Semper in Reis. Arch. Philipp., pt. II, vol. iii, 1870, p. 43, and Stoliczka in J. A. S. B., vol. xl, pt. II, p. 251. { Semper, Reisen Archip. der Philippinen, vol. iii, p. 20, 1873. ] F. Stoliczka—Land-shells of Penang Island. - 19 The animal is slender and very long; when fresh the extended foot is three times the longer diameter of the shell, which is then entirely covered by the mantle ; but in captivity the shell lobes shrink very rapidly, being reduced to narrow linguiform appendages. Middle of back and of the hind foot whitish or very pale brownish, with a slight pinkish tinge; a broad blackish band runs from each pedicle along the sides of the whole back, and also on the sides of the posterior part of the foot, as far as the terminal gland, which is superseded by a very distinct pointed horn ; the dark colour extends down to the pedal row, while a large black spot about the middle of the foot on each side reaches down to the sole; pedicles long, grey ; tentacles short and almost white ; mantle blackish with small whitish dots. All the four mantle lobes are well developed, the left shell and neck lobes are proportionately somewhat larger than the correspond- ing right ones, and each of the former has a deep but narrow incision in its lower portion. The jaw is about one mill. broad, quadrant shaped, smooth, without any projection in the centre of the concave edge, like in most other species of the genus. The radula is moderately broad and nearly 2°5 m.m. long; there are 95 transverse rows and about 121 teeth in each row, all remarkably small and from the tenth tooth they somewhat rapidly decrease in size towards the edges. The centre tooth has two distinct denticles on either side and a third much smaller one nearer to the base ; the principal cusp is pointed. On the subsequent teeth the inner denticles disappear first, and gradually altogether, then the lower outer, while the-upper outer remains, until at last it equals the principal cusp, so that the outermost teeth become almost regularly, though shortly, bicuspid. The general anatomy does not offer any peculiarity requiring special notice. The nervous and digestive apparatus agrees with that of other ZonItIp#, except perhaps that the liver is enormously largely developed. The female portion of the genital system has a long sub-pedunculate recepta- eulum seminis, branching off at its origin. ‘The vas deferens is very short, passing into a rather widened tube, again somewhat contracted near the base of the penis, which is attached by a special strong muscle. ‘The end of the penis widens very rapidly for a short distance before it joins the her- maphrodite opening. I have not observed, in two specimens examined, any ccecal or calciferous appendages. 20 F. Stoliczka—Land-shells of Penang Island. [No. 1, Genus. TrocuomorPHA, Albers. HELIcEEN, Edit. EH. v. Martens, p. 60, and Preussiche Exped nach Ost Asien vol, ii, Landschnecken, 1867, p. 245; Nigritella and Videna, ibidem. Sivella, Blanf. The type of this genus is Helix trochiformis, Fer., which is characteris- ed by a moderately solid, sub-discoid or depressedly conical shell, the whorls being flattened above, the last carinate at the periphery, the aperture rhom- biform or narrowly semilunar with simple-~sharp edges, but the columellar lips occasionally internally somewhat thickened and slightly reflexed. I do not know whether the animal of this typical species had been examined, but I have observed those of about a dozen different species, which evidently belong to the same type, and I find that all of them possess a very fine glandular slit at the upper end of the foot, the pedal row being in all also distinct; they have, therefore, to be referred to the Zoniripa, as already noticed in my paper on the Moulmain shells in Jour. A. S. B., vol, xl; pt. II, 1871; p. 225. Judging from a somewhat more intimate examination of the animals of a few species, the following characters have to be added to those derived from the peculiar shape of the shell. Animal moderately slender, with the posterior part of the foot shorter than the anterior, the former terminating above with a small glandular slit ; pedal row distinct ; mantle with elongated narrow neck lobes, but with the shell lobes entirely wanting, left neck lobe sometimes divided or insinuated in the middle ; jaw smooth ; genital organs without amatorial gland, or any other appendages ; seminal receptacle and seminal duct very long. The Zrochomorphe live on the ground generally in decaying vegetable matter, under or on old wood. Three species have been found on Penang. Albers, while noticing several typical species, such as 7. planorbis, Less., under his genus Discus, referred to Yrochomorpha a most varied mixture of shells: for instance ; anceps, Gould, serrula, Bens. ete. which belong to Rotula; Barrackpoorensis, Pfr., is a Kaliella ; cacuminifera and infula, Bens. are Sitale (== Oonulema, olim); H. capitium, Bens., does not belong to the present family, but to the next, the true Helicide, ete. EK. v. Martens (1. cit. pp. 246 and 247) adopted two groups in the genus Trochomorpha ; the one, for which he proposes the name Wigritella, includes the obtusely conoid and more solid shells, sometimes with a some- what obtuse periphery ; these are true Zrochomorphe, of the type of H. trochiformis, or of TLroch. Ternatana, Guillou; the name Nigritella is, therefore, entirely superfluous. ‘The second group is classed by Martens as Videna, Adams; it includes the more planorboid and sharply keeled species of the type of H. planorbis, Less. For this same group, (type H. castra, Benson,) W. T. Blanford proposed the subgeneric name Sivella, 1873.] F. Stoliczka—Land-shells of Penang Island. 21 Judging from the similarity of the shells of these two groups and from what we know of the animal of ZT. Ternatana, observed by Martens, I very much doubt that any necessity exists for subdividing the genus Trochomorpha. TROCHOMORPHA CASTRA, (Benson). Pl. i, figs. 14-16 and pl. u, figs. 7-9. Helix castra, Benson, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1852, vol. x, p. 349.—Reeve, Conch. Icon., Helix, No. 1160. The shell is subject to a very considerable amount of variation as regards the elevation of the spire. Young specimens are sometimes Almost planor- bular, and in some adults the total height of the shell is scarcely more than one-third of the larger diameter, while in others it somewhat exceeds one half of the same dimension. The width of the umbilicus varies from 0-2 to 0°3 of the diameter of the shell. The base is always distinctly spirally striated, but on the upper side the oblique transverse striz of growth prevail. The usual colour is pale horny, sometimes brown with a pale band below the suture. The species is very rare on Penang hill, but it is common in Pegu, Arakan, Assam, Sikkim, and within the last few years it became abundant in the botanic garden near Calcutta, having been most likely introduced from Darjeeling. One of the largest Sikkim specimens in my collection measures: larger diam. 18, smaller diam. 12, height of shell 7, same of apert. 8, width of same 5°4 m.m. The animal changes from dark leaden to blackish grey, being always paler at the sides of the foot, generally tinged with brownish below the pedal row ; tentacles and pedicles mostly somewhat darker than the body ; neck dis- tinctly warty ; sole dark grey, entire, without any distinct furrows ; tail gland represented by a fine slit about one mill. long. The total length of the foot generally equals one and a half diameters of the shell, the caudal portion being always shorter than the anterior one. ‘The mantle is blackish and in its extent above the large pulmonary cavity variegated with pale spots. The jaw is smooth, very thin, almost semicircular, with broad oblique ends and a small, in younger specimens sometimes almost obsolete, projection in the centre of the concave edge ; its width is about one half millimetre. The radula is narrow, about two mill. long, or slightly longer, composed of about 85 transverse straight rows, there being about 101 teeth in each of them. All have very sharp, long and pointed cusps, the central with a small denticle on either side near the tip; on the outer ones, as they turn laterally and gradually decrease in size, the inner denticle disappears, while the outer increases, until on the last 15 or 20 teeth, preceding the 3 or 4 terminal ones, it equals the principal cusp. The last few teeth are short, broad, and their outer cusp becomes almost entirely obsolete, the teeth pre- senting merely an oblique sharp edge. The female portion of the genital organs has a globular swelling near its origin at the hermaphrodite opening, and the receptaculum seminis 22 F. Stoliczka—Land-shells of Penang Island. [No. 1, branches off above this gland, it is fully one inch long, somewhat thickened in the middle. The penis is attached by a short muscle, about 4 m.m. long and moderately thickened. TrocHoMorPHA Canrortana, (Benson). PI. i, fig. 18. Helix Cantoriana, Benson, Ann, and Mag, Nat. Hist., 1861, vii, p. 85. Five specimens which I found on Penang hill (at about 2000 feet elevation) exactly correspond with Benson’s description, which was taken from a solitary specimen obtained by Dr. Cantor on the small island Sung- Sung near Penang. The illustration given on plate i will dispense with a repetition of the description quoted above. The apex is smooth, slightly swollen, and there are scarcely more than five whorls in specimens of 10 m.m. The animal is blackish grey with a very narrow, pale dorsal stripe, quite similar to that of Z. castra, but by some accident no specimen was preserved in spirit, so I cannot give any further details of its structure ; it is, however, certainly a Zrochomorpha. 'The specimens were found under a log of old wood. TrocHomMorPHA TrMorensIs, Martens. PI. i, fig. 17, and pl. ui, figs. 10-12. H. v. Martens, in Preuss. Ost-Asiat. Exped., 1867, II, p. 248. Penang specimens, of which I obtained sixteen, entirely agree in form and structure with the shell described by E. von Martens, with the single exception that the last whorl is not descending near the aperture, but there is an inclination to it, as its terminal portion in adult specimens is slightly more bent downwards than the preceding part (comp. figs. 17a and 170). This character is, however, certainly a variable one ; it does also occasionally occur in adult specimens of Z. castra and T. planorbis. The differences noticed by E. v. Martens regarding the greater number of whorls, and the larger umbilicus, with less rapidly descending sides, in Z?morensis, when compared with planorbis, are well marked in Penang examples. The species is found sparingly on or under old wood all over Penang hill; Z. planorbis was not met with there, but it is avery abundant shell at the Nicobars. The animal is uniform blackish, mantle more intense black ; pedal row distinct and the edge of the foot below it nearly quite smooth; neck and sides covered with small warts; tail gland represented by a very fine slit, scarcely more than half a millimetre long. The jaw and radula are quite similar to those of 7. castra. The former is about three quarters mill. broad, with somewhat curved out ends and a broadly rounded central projection in the concave edge. The teeth are very slender, and the lateral denticles are very close to the tip on the centre tooth. The outer denticle descends a little lower down on the laterals, but it 1873. ] F. Stoliczka—Land-shells of Penang Island. 23 always appears to remain smaller than on the corresponding teeth of T. castra ; the outermost laterals were not observed, they must be very thin. The genital organs are distinguished by a very great length of the seminal receptacle and of the seminal duct ; the former is one and a half to nearly two inches long ; it is somewhat widened near its origin but further on almost throughout equally thin. Fam. Vitrinidee. VITRINA NUCLEATA, n. sp. PI. i, fig. 12 and pl. ii, figs. 4-6. Vit. testa depresse ovata, tumidula, tenui, pallide cornea, translucente ; anfractibus 3°75, nucleo 1°5 anf. composito, late conico, inflato, levigato, duobus anf. sequentibus ad suturam adpressis, subcanaliculatis, rapide accrescentibus, nitidis, transversim striis Incrementi minutissimis notatis ; apertura ampla, per-obliqua, labio undique tenuissimo, ad basin valde rece- dente, margine supero convexiusculo. Diam. maj. 9, diam. minor 7, alt. test. 5°83, alt. aperturze 4°8, ejusdem latitudo 6:1 m.m. A characteristically distinct species, by having the nucleus composed of one and a half whorls, conically tumid, while the next whorl is at its beginning only very narrowly exposed, or almost entirely covered. The outer lip is very thin, almost membranaceous, and simple throughout. V. nucleata is one of the rarest Penang shells. JI found three live specimens on the Penang hill in dense forest on old wood, about 1000 feet above the sea, and two more old shells at the base of the hill. The animal is entirely black, only shghtly paler at the front sides of the foot ; it is very long and slender, its total length being about four times that of the longer diameter of the shell; the anterior part is the much shorter one, the posterior tapers into a point, and the whole is warty and grooved. The mantle, however, is nearly smooth. In quite fresh speci- mens the two shell lobes entirely cover the shell, but generally the left lobe covers a little more than one fourth of the last whorl extending from the margin of the mouth, while the right lobe also covers one-fourth of it beginning at the angle of the mouth, but at the same time also envelopes the whole spire. The neck lobes are also well developed, rounded, with simple edges, the left is much larger and longer than the right one. The sole of foot is pale brown, divided by two grooves in nearly three equal parts, of which the median is smooth and the lateral transversely suleated. Pedal row well marked by a thin groove above and along the entire base of foot. The jaw is semilunar, radiately finely striated, with a blunt projection in the centre of the concave edge ; the outer or convex portion is smooth ; it measures about 0°75 m.m. in breadth. The radula is about two mill. long and half a mill. broad; there are 110 transverse, almost quite straight rows, but only 61 teeth in each of them. 24 F. Stoliczka—Land-shells of Penang Island. (Mo. 3 All have very sharply pomted cusps, the central has two small lateral denticles on either side; on the outer ones these denticles almost entirely disappear. The genital organs are distinguished by a great length of the uterus, at the end of which lies a large albuminous (ag.) and hermaphrodite gland (hg.). The seminal receptacle (7s.) is a long, pedunculated, spacious bag which includes a peculiarly twisted, horny organ, provided on the concave side with short crispate appendage. Itis the same problematic organ which I deseribed in Sesara infrendens, Gld., and Macrochlamys | Durgella| honesta, Gld., (Comp. J. A. S. B. XL., Pt. II, p. 242 and 250, pl. xvi, fig. 5 and 6, and pl. xvu, fig. 13). Whether this structure represents the amatorial organ and whether that which we call a seminal receptacle really possesses the function which we attribute to it, appears to be as yet an open question. In the present species I found the terminal end of the so-called seminal receptacle filled with a milky substance, which under a high power exhibited a quite irregular flaky appearance. In other respects the present species does not offer any anatomical peculiarities. The cesophagus is comparatively thin, long, cylindrical. ‘The kidney, situated near the end of the rectum, is very large, of a broadly triangular shape ; the liver enormously developed. Some years passed the Vitrine had been classed asa subfamily of the Ficlicide ; more recently they had been by various authors treated with the Zonitide, in the Oxygnathe group of Henicacna. I think the older classi- fication is preferable, as entered by Binney and Bland in their Land and Fresh- water shells of N. America. But I would prefer to give them, together with Helicolimax, Hyalina and their allies,a position intermediate between the two families. They combine indeed several of the characters of both. Although they do not possess a terminal mucous gland on the end of the foot (as all Zonitide do), they have a more or less distinct pedal row, and the sole appears to be often divided by longitudinal grooves. The jaw is entirely or partially finely transversely striated, not quite smooth, as usually m Zoniéide, and not ribbed,as in true Helicide. However, the teeth, particularly the outermost laterals, have more the pointed character of the former than of the next family. Fam. Helicide. TRACHIA* PENANGENSIS, n. sp. Pl. in, figs. 1 and 18-20. T. suborbiculata, alta, spira breviter elevata, obtusa, modice sed profunde umbilicata, tenui, fere cornea, cuticula luteo-fusca dense et breviter pilosa induta, unicolore ; anfractibus 4°5, convexis, sutura profunde subcanaliculata junctis, ultimo ad peripheriam uniforme convexo, ad aperturam paulo descen- * Compare, Stoliczka in Journ, A. 8. B., vol. xl, Pt. II, 1871, p. 2238. 1873. | F. Stoliezka—Land-shells of Penang Island. 25 dente, ad marginem umbilici obtuse angulato; apertura semilunari, labio tenui, labro expanso atque reflexo, ad insertionem umbilicalem paululum dilatato, ad basin indistincte subangulato, pallide violaceo tincto. Diam. maj. 16, diam. min. 14:5, lat. aperture cum perist. 8°8, ejusd. alt. 8°2 m. m. As regards the thin, almost horny, fulvous, thickly and finely setose structure of the shell, this species is probably most closely allied to 7. erinacea, Pfr., but it differs from it, as well as from two other very similar forms, T. quieta, Reeve, and 7. eustoma, Pfr., by its conspicuously more elevated spire. Other speeies of similar type, like Z breviseta, Pfr., from Siam, T. Helferi, Bens., from the Andamans, and four or five others described by Pfeiffer and E. v. Martens have nearly all a more depressed form and mostly sub-angular last whorl, although their spire is somewhat elevated. The animal is dark chocolate brown, with a very narrow pale dorsal and caudal stripe, the body is laterally somewhat more blackish in front, and tinged brownish behind ; the posterior end of the foot is the shorter one, as in Trochomorpha, although not to the same extent. The jaw is quadrant shaped, with about six strong ribs,* and one or two less distinct ones on either side ; it is 1°38 m.m. broad. The radula is about 2°5 m.m., long., and 1. m.m. broad; there are 95 transverse rows, and 91 teeth in each of them, decreasing in size the more they approach the edges. The centre tooth is slightly smaller than the first laterals. All have a large basal plate, which is on the centre tooth slightly emarginate in the middle of the upper edge ; this emargination increases in depth on the laterals, the inner branch remaining smaller, until on the last ones the upper edge becomes represented by two obtuse branches. The hook is on all teeth comparatively small, broad, with a moderately sharp point. On about the tenth tooth a small denticle appears to shew on the outer edge near the tip, becoming more distinct on the following teeth. After the eighteenth lateral, the teeth become somewhat more rapidly shorter, but increase in width until the last are wider than long, or high, and on these the basal plate has almost entirely become obsolete. The genital organs are more than an inch long. The female portion has a long seminal: receptacle, strongly thickened and muscular for some distance from its origin, then passing into a long thin tube and ter- minating with a moderately enlarged bubble, attached by very thin muscular fibres to the albuminous gland which is situated at the end of the uterus. The vas deferens takes its origin near the upper end of the uterus ; it is attached by numerous thin threads at the hermaphrodite opening, and after a short distance enlarges into a muscular tube. At the beginning of this enlargement is a short pointed flagellum (f), and at the * Kvidently very much like that of Campylea, A, 26 F. Stoliezka—Land-shells of Penang Island. [No 7E, other end, where the penis begins, is a retractor muscle. The penis itself has near its base a ccecal appendage ; its terminal portion, before it joins the hermaphrodite opening, is very thin. A comparison of the genital organs with those of Tvrachia delibrata, represented in J. A. S. B., vol. XL, Pt. IT, 1871, pl. xvi, fig. 1, will shew, that the only essential difference consists in the presence of the small ececal appendage on the penis in 7. Penangensis. The jaw has fewer and less strong ribs, than that of the former species, but the teeth themselves are extremely similar. Taking all these anatomical characters together with those of the shell, as noticed in my paper cited above, I think we can consider Trachia as a fairly established genus of the Hericrpm. Heiix [Fruricicota] stmimaris, Fér. Pl. ii, figs. 1-8. Comp. HE. v. Martens_in Preuss. Exped. nach Ost-Asien, vol. II, pp. 43 and 270, etc. Stoliczka in J. A. S. B, vol. XL, Pt. II, 1871, p. 224. On Penang this species is mostly found in the coco-palm plantations up to a height of about 200 feet, never in the interior of large forests and at great elevations. The shells are of the usual small size (larger diam. between 12 and 13 m.m.), with or without a brown peripherical band. 'The striz of growth are generally fine, but m some specimens they accumulate to strong ribs which give the shell a very peculiar costate appearance. I also obtained the species from Malacca, near Singapore, Hongkong, Chusan, Maccao, Canton, &c., northwards it extends through Tenaserim mto Burma, where it is associated with a great number of closely allied species, some of which may prove to be mere varieties of it. I may mention H. bolus, H. sealptwrrita, H. Zoroaster, &e. In Bengal itself the species is not known, but in Central India it is represented by H. propinqua, and on the Andamans by HH. hemiopta. Judging from the great number of closely allied species in the Indo-Malay- an region, there is certainly the greatest probability that the original habitat of H. similaris falls within the Indo-Malayan Archipelago, and that it has been introduced into Mauritius, China and South America. The animal is rather slender, all over strongly warty, brownish fleshy white, or pale brown, the ,pedal row is very slightly indicated by a fine groove ; the pedicles and tentacles are greyish white, mantle dull milky white with a slight vermilion tinge. When the animal is quite fresh the total length of the foot is equal to from two and a half to three longer diameters of the shell. The jaw is semilunar, about 1 m.m. broad, with three strong central ribs, followed by a somewhat broader one on either side, while the next is only indicated by a faint dark line. 1873. | F. Stoliczka—Land-shells of Penang Island. 27 The radula is when compared with the size of the animal large, about 2°3 m.m. long, and somewhat more than one m.m. broad ; it is composed of about 90 transverse rows, with 67 teeth in each of them. The central is much smaller than the adjoining laterals, with a long arched cusp. The laterals somewhat rapidly decrease in size after the 14th; on the outermost the basal plate gradually disappears, while the breadth of the teeth exceeds their length. The genital organs are more complicated than in Trachia. 'The female portion has at its origin a rather short, thick mascular cecal appendage, which most probably represents the amatorial gland ; it is widened near its origin and at its rounded end. The seminal receptacle is a round bag, attached to a long thin peduncle of about the same length as the uterus. The semina] duct is moderately long, but the penis comparatively thick and attached by a strong muscle, Fam. Bulimidee. Butimvus.—Subg. Amphidromus, The only two species which I found among the ecoco-palms were Buli- mus atricallosus, Gould, and B. mterruptus, var. citrinus; the uniform coloured greenish yellow variety. The former is the more common species. Besides these two, the ubiquitous Stenogyra gracilis is by no means rare at the roots of palm trees. Fam. Clausiliidee. CLAUSILIA (PH#ZDUSA) PENANGENSIS, n. sp. Pl. ii, figs. 4-6 and 15-17. C. testa fusiformi, plus minusve atenuata, medio ad anfractum penuiti- mum latissima, non rimata, solidula, castanea, apice submammillata, albes- cente, anfractibus 9°5 ad 10°5, convexis, sutura simplici junctis, transversim confertissime striolatis, penultimo sensim attenuato ; apertura ovata, intus castanea, peristomate modice expanso, undique libero, albescente, plica supera crassa, ad marginem aperture continua, columellari immersa, tenui, valde oblique intrante; plicis palatalibus six, prima longissimima, unam mill. a margine suturali distante, ceteris multo brevioribus, subequalibus, modice curvatis atque fere equidistantibus. Var. brevis, exquisite fusiformis, vide fig. 6 et 6a; long. 24, lat. 6-2, apert. cum perist. 6 longa, 4°5 m.m. lata. Var. elongate fusiformis, vide fig. 5; long. 26°3, lat. 62, apert. 6-9 longa, 4°7 m.m. lata; im .hoe specimine apertura exceptionaliter longa est, in speciminibus alteris, forma similibus, longitudo aperture 6°2 ad 6°4 obser- vanda. 28 F. Stoliczka—Land-shells of Penang Island. [No. 1, Var. exilis, attenuate fusiformis, vide fig. 4 et 4a; long. 27, lat. 6, long. apert. 6°3, lat. 4°6 m.m. Hab.—Penang hill, frequens. This is an extremely variable species as regards the shorter or longer fusiform shape of the shell, and also as regards the size of the aperture, but both these variations are very commonly observed in other species of the genus, and particularly in the allied Malayan species Cl. Gouldiana, Pfr., insignis, Gould,* and Swmatrana, Martens.t All three have a similarly variable shape, and finely striated, moderately convex, whorls, but in the two former the aperture is much shorter of a squarish shape, and in the last it is conspicuously longer ; EK. v. Martens gives its length at 8 m. m. in a speci- men, the total length of which is from 23°5 to 31°5 m. m. In this last species, which also comes nearest to the Penang shell, the whorls appear to be slight- ly less convex and there are only five palatal plates present. The animal is uniform grey covered with small pale brown warts, darker on the back, paler on the pedicles, which have very small, black eyes ; tenta- cles very short. The general anatomical structure agrees with that which I published of Cl. Philippiana, (comp. J. A. 8. B., vol. xl, pt. II, 1871, p. 174, pl. vi, fig. 8). The genital organs are distinguished by a very great length of both the uterus and the penis, both of whieh are much twisted. The only appendage is that of the seminal receptable, which is comparatively small and narrow, situated at the end of a long peduncle. The jaw is very short, about 0°56 m. m. broad, apparently smooth ; only very faint radiating and concentric lines are to be observed in certain lights. The radula is about 2 m.m. long and 0° m.m. broad; it consists of about 125 rows, with 61 teeth in each row. All are provided with a strong- ly curved cusp ; after about the fifteenth tooth, they rather rapidly decrease in length. ‘Towards the end of each row they become multi-serrated, while the basal plate almost entirely disappears. ‘The last teeth are very short, but broad, almost linear and entire, Craustnia [PHapDusA] FILIcosTaTa, n. sp. PI. IIT, figs. 7-8. Cl. testa fusiforme turrita, apice sensim attenuata, subrimata, tenui, pal- lide cornea; anfractibus 10 ad 11, lente convexiusculis, sutura simplici junctis, ad suturam filiforme marginatis atque infra marginem paulum contractis, trans- versim oblique dense costellatis, antepenultimo vix latiore quam penultimo, ultimo versus aperturam paululum contracto; apertura ovate subtrigona, postice, (aut supra), subangulata, peristomate expanso, undique libero, plica * J. A. S. B., xli, pt. 11, pp. 208, 204, 208, pl. ix. + Ost-Asiat. Exped, 1867, p. 379, pl. 22, fig. 17. 1873. | F. Stoliczka—Land-shells of Penang Island, 99 supera tenui, haud usque ad marginem peristomatis interni extensa, intus in fauce rapide evanescente, columellari approximata, fortiori, valde obliqua , plicis palatalibus circiter decem, supera longissima, a margine distante, dua- bus vel tribus sequentibus multo brevioribus, ceteris brevissimis, omnibus inter se irregulariter dispositis. Long. 21:2, lat. 4:4; long. apert. cum perist. paulo imperfecto 4°8, lat. 3°6 m.m. ; specim. secundi apert. cum perist. perfecto 5°3 longa et 4: m.m. lata. Hab.—FPenang hill, cum precedente, sed rarissima. This species is very closely allied to Ol. Javana, Pfr., but the latter has the whorls, particularly the middle ones, somewhat higher, the transverse costulation is a little finer, and more crowded, the palatal plaits are fewer, two according to Kiister, three to four according to H. v. Martens ; it also appears to have the two labial plaits stronger. I do not know any other species with which the Penang shell can be compared. It appears to be extremely rare ; out of three specimens found only one has the aperture with the margins perfectly well developed. Fam. Philomycide. Binney and Bland, Land and fresh-water shells N. America, pt. I, 1869, p. 294. Genus. PHILOMYCUS. 1820. Rafinesque. Comp. ‘Complete writings,’ by Binney and Tryon, 1864, p. 64. 1821. Férussac, Tabl. syst. des Limaces, p. 14. 1823. Meghimation, Hasselt, Algem, Konst. &c., p. 232; idem, Fér., 1824. 1842 (August). Incillaria, Benson, Ann, and Mag. Nat. Hist. vol. ix, p. 486. 1842 (Septb.). Tebenophorus, Binney, Boston Journal, iv, p. 17 1, and 1844, Wyman, ibidem p. 410. 1866. Philomycus, (anatomy of) Keferstein, Zeitsch. Wissensch, Zool., vol. xvi, p. 183. : (1866. Incillaria and Meghimatium (anatomy of), Keferstein, Malacoz. Blatter, vol, xiii, p. 64, 1869. Tebenophorus, Binney and Bland, Land and Fresh water shells N. Am. pt. I, Pulm. Geoph., p. 295. Philomycus apud H, and A. Adams, Chenu, EH. v. Martens &e. It must be admitted that the original characteristic of the genus by Rafinesque is a very unsatisfactory one, but that is the case with many other old definitions. When Rafinesque wrote that Philomycus has no visible mantle, everybody* could, I think, fancy that. the mantle must extend over * Binney writes in 1841 (Boston Journ. IV, p. 174) of his Philomycus dorsalis corpore .,... clypeo nullo,’ and on p. 171 of Tebenophorus carolinensis * clypeo lato et elongato, dorsum integrum vestiente,’ and still both species have the mantle covering the entire upper surface of the body, and both are Philomycus (or Pallifera of Morse). 30- I’. Stoliezka—Land-shells of Penang Island. [No. 1, the whole body, if the animal can at all be closely compared with ZLimaz, or else it could not be a Mollusc at all. This was indeed well understood by Férussac, who in the next year referred to Philomycus, besides the four insufficiently described species of Rafinesque, Limax carolinensis of Bosc, well known from description and figure, (copied in Hist. nat. des Moll., pL, 6, fig. 3). And as Rafinesque’s species had not been rediscovered and his de- scriptions not made more complete, Ph. carolinensis remained to be considered as the type of the genus, though I do not think that there can be much doubt on the point, that Férussac had correctly interpreted Rafinesque’s meaning. In any case there was no sufficient ground for introducing the name Tebenophorus for the same species. Keferstein (loc. cit.) has shewn by the anatomical examination of the three typical species, Philomycus carolinensis, (seu Tebenophorus), Meghimatium striatum and Inecillaria bilineata, that all three genera have to be united into one. The general anatomy and dentition &c., agree in all, the only traceable distinction of Phil. carolinensis consists in the presence of a small amatorial organ, situated at the entrance of the seminal receptacle. The presence or absence of this organ, or even of that of a special amatorial gland (see ante, p. 13), is rightly considered by Keferstein as insufficient for a generic separation of the American from the Indian species. I had repeatedly opportunity of satisfying myself of this by the observation, that the development of that organ does not only appear to depend upon the age of the animal, but often even upon the season or peculiari- ties of the conditions, under which the animal lives. As far as our materials enable us to judge, we can, I think, look upon Philomycus as a well estab- lished genus. For the present it has to be regarded as the sole representative of the family. The finely radiately striated (in Ph. dorsalis coarsely ribbed) jaw in part resembles that of the Virrinip#, but the dentition has decidedly more the character of true HELICIDZ. I have to notice one new species found on Penang, Puitomycts priotus, n. sp. Pl. IIT, figs. 9-14. Ph. corpore tenuiter cylindraceo, plus minusve (35 ad 46 m.m.) extenso, antice rotundate subtruncato, postice acuminato, livido, copiose mucoso, supra pallio levigato, lateraliter atque in parte postica nonnunquam subera- nuloso tecto, fasciis tribus longitudinalibus atratis, reticulationibus ejusdem coloris junctis, picto, facia centrali latissima, duabus alteris tenuioribus ad latus dorsi sitis et a margine inferiore distantibus ; orificio pulmonari antice ad latus dextrum in incisione pallii sito, circiter 5 ad 7 m.m. a terminatione an- tica distante ; pedunculis oculiferis cire. 5 m.m. longis, tentaculis brevissimis | ambobus pallidissimis ; pede infra transversim plicatello, livido. 1873.] F. Stoliczka—Land-shells of Penang Island. 31 During life the length and comparative thickness of the animal changes very rapidly, as may be noticed from a comparison of the two sketches taken from life and one from a specimen preserved in spirit. The animal is cover- ed by a thick layer of mucous secretion, it is very active, and readily burrows in light decomposing vegetable substance. The three black longitudinal bands are connected by a similarly coloured net work which continues, inter- spersed with, or dissolved into, little dots, to the lower edge of the mantle. The three distinctly marked bands distinguish the present species from the Javaen Ph. reticulatus, according to Férussac’s figures 2* and 8 on pl. 8 E., p. 96°, Moll. terr. et fluv. vol. 1. The peduncles are about 5 m.m. long, provided with distinctly developed globules on which the small black eyes are situated ; the tentacles are very short, and when the animal moves about scarcely noticeable ; both are very pale coloured. The anatomy of the species almost perfectly agrees with that given by Keferstein of Ph. striatus and bilineatus. The internal pulmonary cavity extends to about one anterior fourth of the length of the body, and in the fresh animal is always well marked by the mantle above it being somewhat inflated. On this inflated portion, the mantle is smooth, on the other parts generally slightly rugose. The genital organs (comp. fig. 138) have no special amatorial gland. The seminal receptacle is a globular pedunculated bag, situated a short dis- tance from the hermaphrodite opening. In two specimens which I examin- ed, I noticed the development of a strongly fibrous bundle of muscles at the entrance of the receptacle, where it branches off from the oviduct, but there was no special amatorial organ present. The jaw is semilunar, strongly curved, thin, radiately striated ; when laid flat about one mill. broad. | The radula is 2°8 m.m. long, only about 0°5 broad ; there are about 170 rows, and 87 teeth in each row: the central tooth with asymmetrical simple curved cusp, the laterals with a more oblique but simple cusp, both it and the basal plate gradually decrease in height until the last teeth become almost linear and form a confiuent row. None of the other organs require any special notice. I found three specimens of this species among old decaying vegetable matter on the ground at the northern base of Penang hill, about one hundred feet above the sea. * E. v. Martens (Preuss. Exp. nach Ost-Asien, Landschnecksn, p, 182) refers to this figure as a synonym of Hasselt’s Parmacella reticulata, which he quotes as Par- marion reticulatus. I donot know Hasselt’s original figure, but surely the one given by Férussac does not represent a Parmacella or a Parmarion. 32 F. Stoliczka—Land-shells of Penang Tsland. [No. 1 Fam. Pupide. This family is represented in India and Burma by Hypselostoma, Boy- sia and various subgenera of Pupa, all of small size. Among the Pupe found in Burma and the adjacent countries, inhabited by a large number of Mala- yan forms, the majority are referable to Albers’ subgenus Scopelophila, the type of which is Pupa Kokeilii, Rossm. The shells are small, subconic or subcylindrical, composed of 4 to 8 whorls, with a moderately thin, semicor- heous or corneous texture, covered by a brown cuticle; the last whorl is timate at the base, always somewhat rapidly turned to the front, generally slightly ascending at the aperture, which is internally instructed with teeth on the whole peristome ; commonly there is a bifid tooth on the inner lip, it is larger than any of the others. Some of the species appear to differ from Pupilla merely by the peculiar turn of the last whorl towards the front, thus shew- ing a strong affinity to Hypselostoma. 'The Indian species of Scopelophila, as far as I observed them, have the pedicles well developed and the tentacles short. A second small group of Pupa, which is found in India, Burma and the country southward, is characterised by a subconic or ovate shape, composed of three to five whorls, of a thin corneous texture, covered with a transverse- ly striated cuticle ; the last whorl is not ascending, the aperture generally edentulous ; the columellar lip is externally near its attachment somewhat expanded, mostly covering the umbilical region, while internally at the base it is twisted and occasionally provided with a small tooth. I propose for this subgeneric group the name Pupisoma, and regard as the type of it the Moulmein P. lignicola, described in J. A.S. B., vol. xl, pt. ii, p. 171, pl. vii, fig. 8. The animals have very short pedicles and barely a trace of tentacles. They generally live on wood. Pura [ScopELopHina] PALMIRA, n. sp. Pl. II. fig. 3. P. testa ovate cylindracea, rimata, sordide albida, cornea, apice obtusius- cula ; anfractibus quinque, convexis, gradatim accrescentibus, sutura simplici junctis, subleevigatis, fere politis, lineis nonnullis incrementi transversis obli- quis, exilissimis notata; apertura fere verticali, subquadrangulari, intus quinque-dentata, albida ; labro undique expansiusculo atque paulum incras- sato, extus infra suturam sinuoso, intus profunde bidentato, (dente supero minori), ad basin dente unico minuto et ad medium collumelle altero fortiori instructo ; labio tenui, adnato, extra medium prope angulum posteriorem aperture dente lamelliforme bipartito munito. Long. testze 2°15, latit. 1°, long. apert. 0°8, lat. 0°6 m.m., 1873.] F. Stoliezka—Land-shells of Penang Island. 33 Hab.—Penang et in Provincia Wellesley dicta, sub corticem Cocos nuct- Sere ; testa rarissima. This is of exactly the same type as the Arrakanese P. jilosa, described at p. 333 of the Journal for last year, but it is larger, more cylindrical and has one tooth more in the aperture. From P. Avanica it differs by less closely wound whorls and by the interal dentition of the aperture. | It appears to be a very rare species. I found one specimen under the bark of a cocoa-nut tree on Penang, and two others on the opposite coast in the Wellesley Province. Pura [Purisoma] orcELLA, n. sp. Pl. II, fig. 2. P. testa subglobose conoidea, apice obtusa, angustissime perforata, tenul, cornea ; anfractibus 3°5, valde convexis, sutura simplici junctis, transverse filose striolatis ; apertura subrotundata, paululum obliqua, edentula ; margine externo tenuissimo vix repandiusculo, columellari albescente, vix torto, supra reflexo, umbilicum fere omnino obtegente. Alt. teste 1°7, diam. 1°25, alt. aperture 0°6 m.m. Hab.—Penang, sub corticem Cocos nucifere, haud frequens. The animal is grey with dusky pedicles, but no perceptible trace of ten- tacles. The species differs from P. lignicola (1. cit.) by a shorter and broad- er form, more convex whorls, and by a very slightly expanded and thin outer lip. In fresh specimens some of the transverse striz of the cuticle are rather stronger than others, but they very soon wear off. Fam. Streptaxide. This family is represented by the single species Hnnea bicolor, occurring with Stenogyra gracilis, though not very commonly. (Comp. J. A.S. B., 1871, vol. xl, pt. ii, p. 169). Fam. Veronicellide and Vaginulide. I have collected two species, which are by authors usually referred to the genus Vaginulus, and with which Blainville’s Veronicella is considered as identical. The one species is the same as Vaginulus Birmanicus, briefly described by Theobald in Journ. A. S. B., vol. xxxiii, for 1864. It is found about Calcutta, extending throughout Bengal up to the base of the Sikkim hills, through Arrakan, Tenasserim to Penang. A specimen obtained at Singapore does not appear to differ; EH. v. Martens’ V. Hasselti, (Preuss. Exp. Ost-Asien, Landschnecken, 1867, p. 176, pl. 5, figs. 2 and 4) from Sumatra, Borneo, &c., also appears to be the same, and it seems to me very probable that it is the true Onchidiwm molle of Hasselt. 5 34, F. Stoliczka—Land-shells of Penang Island. [No. 1, A second species is very closely allied to Vaginulus Tourannensis, By- doux and Souleyet, (Voyage de la Bonite, pl. 28, figs. 4 to 7), found by Mr. Gaudichaud at Touranne in Cochin China. A close examination of various eastern species of what authors usually eall Vaginulus or Veronicella appears to me to indicate, that a great confu- sion has been brought about into the definition of these terms. First of all, we have to return to the typical species of those two generic terms, leaving all subsequent researches regarding other species out of the question. Blainville’s description of his Veronicella levis in 1817 was incorrect as regards the existence of a rudiment of a shell. The mistake was, at least partially, corrected by Blainville in Dict. d. Sc. Nat. vol. 57, p. 348,* and Keferstein, after discussing the opinions about this genus, in Zeitsch. Wiss. Zool., xv, 1864, defined Veronicella as it ought, I think, to be accepted. The animals have the sexes distinct in one individuum, the male organ under the right peduncle, the female about the middle of the lower right side of the mantle ; tentacles bilobed ; the anal and respiratory orifices are at the posterior end; the jaw and teeth of the radula resemble those of the HxErt- cip#. Thus the general anatomical structure of Veronieella agrees in some respects with Onchidium (comp. Stoliczka in J. A.S. B., xxxviii, pt. ii, 1869, p. 88, pl. xiv), but in this genus the female genital opening lies with the two others at, or close to, the posterior end; the teeth are peculiarly hook-shaped, and there is no jaw present. As one of the characteristic fi- gures of a Veronicella I may mention Vag. Solea, d’Orb., (Voyage dans ? Am. merid., Moll. pl. 21) from Buenos Ayres, or Vag. Luzonicus, Eydoux and Souleyet, in Voyage de la Bonite, Zoologie, vol. IT, p. 495, pl. 28, figs. 1—8. Thus our species will have provisionally to stand as VERONICELLA Brrmantca, (Theob.). It is found all over the island, up to the top of Penang hill, but is not common, and the specimens are mostly small, about 1 or 1°5 inches. The median dorsal pale stripe generally becomes distinct only in older specimens, and the lower side of the mantle is uniform hvid; in very young specimens the pale stripe is absent, and the mantle marked below with dark dots. The name Vaginulus was introduced by Férussac in 1821. Judging from the description of the genus, in part at least, from the arrangement of the species and from the anatomical account given by Blainville, it is, E * In this article, Blainville strangely makes a great mistake in considering Vaginulus, Veronicella and Onchidium as identical. + Comp. also Humbert in Mem. Soc. Ph. & Sc. Nat, Genéve, vol. xvii, and E, v. Martens Preuss. Exped. p. 175, Vaginulus. 1873. ] F. Stoliczka—Land-shells of Penang Island. 35 think, clear, that Férussac considered the first described species, V. Tawnayse as the type of the genus, (Comp. Moll. terr. and fluv., II, pp. 96 p, 964, and explic. des pl. No. 13, pl. 8 ¢.). Férussac’s characteristic of the genus places the pulmonary opening at a distance of two-fifths of the length of the body from the anterior end, and on the lower right side of the mantle; the female sexual opening is said to be on the same side, about the middle; the position of the anus is not mentioned. Blainville’s account of the anatomy is not clear and partly contradictory to Férussac’s statement. Some of the figures appear to leave no doubt that the position of the female sexual organ is the same as that indicated by Férussac, in others (fig. I and III,) its situation is too much backward. The anus appears to be situated accord- ing to figure I near the sexual opening, but again it is said to terminate with the anus at the posterior upper end of the foot. In the figures II and III (1. cit.), which give an insight into the whole anatomy of the animal, the true termination of the intestines is nowhere given. All this is very unsatisfactory. Eydoux and Souleyet in their figure of Vaginulus Tourannensis also record a small opening at the posterior lower right end of the mantle. I ean scarcely believe that this is correct ; it is probably only a fault of the artist who thought that an opening must exist there, because it is clearly seen in the other species on the same plate, Vag. Luzonicus, which is a Vero- nicella. ‘ My reason for doubting the correctness of Eydoux and Souleyet’s figure is the very careful examination of the Penang species, which, as already mentioned, is closely allied to V. Towrannensis, if not really identical with it. The Penang species has the following generic characters, as compared with those of Veronicella. The sexes are distinct, the male opening is under the right peduncle, the female sexual opening lies, together with the anus and the pulmonary orifice, at the lower right side of the mantle, about two-fifths of the length of the body distant from the front. The sexual opening is nearest to the edge of the foot, then comes the anal and then the respiratory one; they are only separated by thin laminz from each other, There is no jaw present, the manducatory organ consisting of a simple muscular tube, much as in Sérep- taxis or Testacella; the radula is short, composed of simple pointed teeth which are absolutely identical with those of the two last mentioned genera. There is no opening whatsoever at the posterior end of the foot or mantle ; the pointed end of the intestinal organs is only attached by a bundle of muscles to the terminal inner surface of the mantle. On p. 967 of Férussac’s Moll, ter. and fluv., Blainville says that the upper 36 F. Stoliczka—Land-shells of Penang Island. [No. 1, border of the mouth is provided with a dental comb (‘ peigne dentaire’), and further on, that the buccal cavity is supplied on its inner upper surface with very small sharp points (‘trés petites pointes acérées’). The latter state- ment evidently refers to sharp pointed teeth of the radula, but does the former mean to indicate the presence of a jaw, such as exists in Veronicella ? This is a question of great importance ; for if the presence of a jaw can be proved, it would certainly not support the generic identification of our Penang Vaginulus with Vag. Taunaysit. There are also a few peculiarities in the other anatomical structure, but on the whole this latter well agrees with that given by Blainville of Vag. Taunaysi, with the exception of one or two organs which he evidently misinterpreted. My doubts against a generic identity of V. Tawnaysii with Veronicella, as formerly defined, appear to me to be supported also by external differences in the shape of the body. In V. Zaunaysii, as well as in the Penang species and in V. Tourannensis, the body is slender and high, so to say nearly cylindrical, the globules on the tentacles are well developed, the appendages of the latter large, the posterior end of the foot is pointed and somewhat projecting beyond the termination of the mantle. In Veronicella, on the contrary, the body is more depressed and of a generally more ovate shape, the lower appendage on the tentacles is smaller than the tentacle itself, the end of the foot is more rounded and not, as a rule at least, projecting beyond the termination of the mantle. EK. v. Martens, when speaking of V. Taunaysi (Preuss. Exp. nach Ost- Asien, Landschnecken, p. 6);says that the slight lateral expansion of the mantle and the higher body distinguish it from all other species collected in India, and this opinion is, I think, strongly in favour of my presumed dis- tinction between Veronicella and Vaginulus ; for it also exactly applies to the Penang species. Finally, J must draw the attention to the remarkable external similarity in the form of the body of Vaginulus porulosus, Fér, (Moll. ter. et fluv. IT, p- 96", pl. 8 E, fig. 5) with that a of Testacella. The former species is record- ed after a drawing communicated to Férussac by van Hasselt, and is no doubt from Java or one of the adjoining islands.. I think it represents a true Vaginulus, and not a Veronicella, I have placed the above discussion before my malacological friends, be- cause I consider a satisfactory solution of the points in question of consider- able importance, The information is not easily obtainable, as the necessary materials are very much scattered about. If my suppositions prove correct, the so called AGNATHA group, and especially the TEsTACELLIDE or STREPTAXID, will appear before us in a quite different light, when compared with the other 1873.] F. Stoliczka—Land-shells of Penang Island. 37 groups. They will shew that certain characters remain constant under different physical conditions, while others change, and that the change takes place according to certain principles, affecting similar or the same organs. Extended observations of this kind must give us the key to a correct sys- tematic arrangement. Our special question cannot be solved, unless Blainville’s and Férussac’s somewhat contradictory accounts of the structure and anatomy of Vaginulus Taunaysti had been satisfactorily settled. I hope to have myself an early opportunity of examining one of these animals, and until such a time I will postpone the detailed description of the Penang species, (and of another new one from Sikkim), together with their anatomy, which requires a careful comparison with that of Vaginulus and Onchidium, of each of which I will have to describe several interesting new forms. Explanation of plates. Plate I. Figs. 1—3. Rhysota Cymatium, (Benson), p. 11; a young, an adolescent and an adult shell. » 4—7. Rotula bijuga, n. sp., p. 14; four full grown specimens, variable in the height of the spire. » 8. Sitala carinifera, n. sp.,p. 16; 8, natural size; 8a, 8b, 8c, enlarged views. oh 9. Macrochlamys stephoides, n. sp., p. 17; three views in natural size. 7 10. Microcystis palmicola, n. sp., p. 18; 10, natural size ; 10a, 10b, 10c, three views enlarged. » 11. Helicarion permolle, n. sp., p. 18 ; 11, twice the natural size; lla, 11b, lic, 11d, views in natural size. ” 12. Vitrina nucleata, n. sp., p. 23 ; 12, front view in twice the natural size ; 12a, 12b, 12c, three views in natural size. 9 13. Trochomorpha Cantoriana, (Benson), p. 22 ; three views in natural size. », 14—16. a castra, (Benson), p. 21; 14, 14a, 14b, three views in na- tural size ; 15, side view of a specimen from Calcutta ; 16 and l6a, top and lower views of a Darjiling specimen. “s 17. Timorensis, Mart., p. 22; four views in natural size, Plate IT. Figs. 1—3. Fruticicola similaris, Fér., p. 26. ~ oe 4—6. Vitrina nucleata, Stol., p. 23 ; 4a, represents the side view of the proble- matic amatorial organ enclosed in the bursa seminalis. ” 7—9. Trochomorpha castra, (Benson), p. 21. 10—12. 4 Timorensis, Mart. ; p. 22. » 18—15. Rhysota cymatium, (Bens.) ; p. 11. » 16—18. Rotula bijuga, n. sp., p. 14, », 19—20. Macrochlamys stephoides, un. sp., p. 17. 3» 21—30. Helicarion permolle, n. sp., p. 18. All the figures are enlarged; the measurements in natural size are given in the text referred to. 9) 39 29 A; 2. 3. 4—6, 7—8. 9—14, 15-17. 18—20. F. Stoliczka—Land-shells of Penang Island. [No. 1, Plate IIL. - | Trachia Penangensis, n. sp., p. 24; three views in natural size, Pupa | Pupisoma] orcella, n. sp., p. 33 ; 2, natural size, 2a, 2b, enlarged. Pupa [Scopelophila} palmira, n, sp., p. 32; 3, natural size, and two views enlarged. Clausilia | Phedusa} Penangensis, n. sp., p. 27; 4, 4a, attenuated var. ; 5, elongately fusiform var.; 6, 6a, fusiform variety ; all figures in natural size. Clausilia [ Phedusa] filicostata, n. sp., p. 28; views of two different specimens in natural size, Philomicus pictus, n. sp,, p. 30; 9, 9a, 9b, three views taken from a specimen in spirit ; 10 and 11, two views of the same specimen in different states of expansion, taken from life; all these figures are in natural size, but the other figures, representing the genital organs, the jaw and teeth, are enlarged. Clausilia Penangensis, vide p. 27. Trachia Penangensis, vide p. 24, Explanation of the letters used on pl. II and III. ho = hermaphrodite opening. ut = uterus. al = albuminous gland. vd == vas deferens, ag == amatorial gland. ls Hn nn a a a penis. retractile muscle. receptaculum seminis. pulmonary Opening. inner, or posterior, angle of mouth. peripherical angle, umbilicus, right shell-lobe. », neck lobe, left shell lobe. In = left neck lobe. The smail letters below the teeth refer to the distance of each tooth from the respective central tooth in each series, MLIL, Pt, 1673S. Bengal, Vod: : Soc tL, 1a As WOOD-MASON, Journ Ferra yrecctesesciensss Br aa » ae 2. a2, Sr Wasarieeee,, tet ir pas See Rises mg STARE LE IS Re « Nephropsis Stewart, (see p.44.) Src Sere ee ery é& Pi she in 1873.] 39 On Nepuropsis STEWARTI, A NEW GENUS AND SPECIES OF MACRUROUS CRUSTACEANS, DREDGED IN DEEP WATER OFF THE EASTERN COAST OF THE ANDAMAN Istanps,—by Jas. Woop-Mason. (Read 7th August, 1872, received 16th January, 1873). [With plate IV.] In April of last year, I was deputed by the Trustees of the Indian Museum, with the sanction of the Government of India, to proceed to the Andaman Islands for the purpose of making a collection illustrative of the marine fauna of that part of the sea of Bengal in which those islands are situated. I reached Port Blair about the 6th of April, and immediately put myself in communication with the Chief Commissioner, who at once placed at my disposal a well-manned boat and a small steam-launch, with which I dredged for nearly two months with much success from low-water line down to near 50 fathoms. Towards the end of my stay, General Stew- art knowing my intense desire to try my fortune in deeper water, placed at my disposal for one day the 8. S. “ Undaunted” which had been recently armed and put into commission for service as a guard ship. The time allowed was short, but sufficiently long to enable me to bring away samples of the life supported by the sea-bed at, and beyond, the 100 fathoms’ line, and to ascer- tain that the sea-bed was uniformly covered with a thick deposit of fine olive-coloured mud derived from the waste of the coral-reefs and of the sandstone and serpentine rocks of the islands.* This mud was not very productive, yielding only a few annelids, but was crowded with dead shells of Pteropods and Dentaliwm and with fragments of a large Bra- chiopod. Tt was in the last cast of the dredge that I had the good fortune to capture the interesting addition to the crustacean fauna of these seas, de- scribed in the following pages. It is closely allied to Nephrops Norvegicus of northern European seas, so closely allied, indeed, that were it not for the absence of the squamiform appendage of the antenne, I should be under the necessity of placing it in the same genus as a second species. The absence of this appendage, however, leaves me no choice but to establish a new genus for its reception.. * The following rough analysis by Mr. Tween, the chemist of the Geological Sur- vey of India, will show the proportion of insoluble matter : | Soluble imekh Cl mostly Ca, O.Co,, tives tases scoweeossinay sas consnsiese, | Aa MBO PMS CAG. AINE GAIA y) vosnesisal nn ovadysoed apedes ones sonée Weacn evn) JCMS —__.. 100°0 40 J. Wood-Mason—On Nephropsis Stewarti. [No. 1, The discovery in these warm seas of a very near, of the nearest ally in fact, of so characteristic a cold-water species, remarkable though it is, will not appear so surprising when I mention the fact that my crustacean lived and burrowed in the mud of the sea-bed at a depth of nearly 300 fathoms in a temperature not certainly exceeding 50° Fahr. One of the chief points of interest attaching to this new form lies in the loss of its organs of vision by disuse, as in Calocaris Mac Andrewee, Bell, in Cambarus pellucidus—a member of the same family as that to which WVe- phropsis belongs—and in the other crustaceans and animals inhabiting the caves of Carniola and Kentucky. I not only agree with Mr. Darwin* in attributing the loss of the eyes to disuse, but I also regard the great length and delicacy of the antennz, and the great development of the auditory organs as modifications effected by natural selection in compensation for blindness.} NEPHROPSIS, gen. nov. Diag. Antennal scale absent. NeEpropsis StEwartTt, sp. nov. Pl. IV. Body covered with fine rounded tubercles and with a short but dense pubescence. ‘The carapace is sub-ovoid, armed on each side, just externally to the base of the rostrum, and behind the anterior margin, with an acute forwardly directed spine ; a similar spine springs from each side of the ante- rior margin itself at about the level of the upper surface of the antennal peduncle ; the basis of each of these two spines is confluent with a conspicu- ous convexity to be seen just behind it ; immediately in front of each of these convexities lies a smooth, slightly excavated surface bounded in front by a curvilinear row of tubercles. The cervical suture, dividing the carapace into an anterior or cephalostegal, and into a posterior or omostegal portion, is broad and deeply impressed mesially and laterally, until it reaches the level * Origin of Species, 5th Edit., pp. 171-173. + Since these remarks appeared in the abstract of my paper (Proc. Asiat. Soe. Ben, viii, 1872, p. 151) Dr. Hagen’s Monograph of N. American Astacide has reached Calcutta, and from it I give the following extract, on account of its obvious applicability to the species here described, merely remarking that the perusal of it led me to note also the stoutness of the rostrum and the great development of the cephalostegal spines in Nephropsis as compared with the slenderness of the one and the minuteness of the others in Nephrops: * But it seems to be a somewhat well recognized law in nature (Rathke, Metamorph. Retrograd., p. 135) that if any part is atrophied, or stopped in development, the nearest parts slow an abnormal in- crease of development. This is apparently the case in C. pellucidus; the eyes are atrophied, and the rostrum, the fore border of the cephalothorax, the antennal lamina, the basal joint of the inner antennz, and the epistoma are altered or largely deve- joped,” Op. Cit. 34. 1873. ] J: Wood-Mason—On Nephropsis Stewarti. 41 of the anterior margin of the epistoma when it bends boldly upwards and backwards upon itself passing into the well-defined semicircular depression that bounds the lateral convexities described above. The cardiac region 1s broader than long, very convex transversely and bounded on each side by a densely-tu- berculated elevation which running backwards, downwards, and forwards along the line of the granulated rim of the branchiostegite, and finally bending upwards almost opposite the origin of the second pair of abdominal appen- dages, passes again into the swollen anterior boundary of the omostegite ; the ovoidal area thus limited off is more sparsely beset with tubercles and presents a marked depression on its anterior half. The rostrum carries on each side a most acute spine directed upwards and forwards, and curved slightly inwards ; and above presents two roughly granulated ridges coalescent towards the tip but divergent at the base ; beyond the spines it 1s canaliculate on each side, above and below, and each lateral ridge is fringed with long hairs ; below it is carinated and coarsely granulated at the base. A faint linear impression, continuous with the groove between the ridges on the rostrum, passes along the middle line of the carapace almost to its posterior border ; situated in this line, and marking the anterior limit of the convex gastric region, lies an almost erect spiniform tubercle. Antenne and antennules.—The peduncles of these appendages lie as in Nephrops Norvegicus in the same horizontal line, and their inner margins are ciliate. ‘The basal joint, or coxocerite, of the former is extremely short, and wants the apical spine in Vephrops, but the perforated conical process on its inferior surface is remarkably salient ; the second is devoid both of the prominent spine into which, in Nephrops, its distal and external angle is produced, and of the squamiform appendage or scale seen in all the other recognized genera of Very robust. The integument is wrinkled and studded with granulations and small tubercles. Head thick, coarsely granulated, very little narrowed behind, armed between the eyes with two conical spines, projecting outwards and slightly backwards and with their bases united by a transverse elevation, bi-tuberculate posteriorly. Antenne as long as the metathorax, 18-jointed, ciliated; the first is depressed and expanded, and strongly carinated ; the second joint is about half the length of the first, twice as long as broad and depressed; the rest are slenderer than it and filiform. Prothorax narrower in front, with its anterior margin hollowed for the reception of the head, covered with coarse granules. Meso- and meta-notum irregularly wrinkled longitudinally and covered with small tubercles or coarse granules, marked with a raised median line; the former gradually widens from the apex to the insertion of the intermediate legs ; the latter is broader and of uniform width, and a distinct suture divides it into an anterior posterior division (the true 1st abdominal segment = segment mediare). Below, the ganulations and wrinkles are finer. The abdomen is cylindrical to the fifth or sixth segment, whence it becomes suddenly contracted and compressed, but expands again slightly at the apex which is furcate; the bottom of the fork is occupied by a small carinated azygos plate. The upper contour of the three terminal dorsal segments is extremely convex and the posterior margin of the first two of them is produced into a small process. The operculum is lanceolatein outlme as seen from below, its posterior half is carinate and its apex barely reaches the level of the minute cerct. 3 Legs long ; anterior pair triquetrous, the rest prismatic ; anterior femora serrated tothe middle of the upper crest ; the intermediate ones are armed with three conspicuous dentate foliaceous lobes above and with three small spines on the other crest, one opposite to each of the foliaceous lobes ; the posterior femora have some small spines on each of their upper crests. The 56 J. Wood-Mason—Species of Phasmide. [No. 1, intermediate tibize have each two small foliaceous lobes above at the proximal end and immediately opposite to these, below,a single spine; at their distal ends all their edges are spinulose ; the posterior tibia have two minute spines above at the proximal end and their distal ends are similarly spinulose. All the legs are shortly-ciliate, especially at the extremities. Total length 4 in. 14 lines; antenne 74; head 3%; proth. 2%, mesoth. 102; metath. 74; abdomen 184 + 7 = 253 lines. Hab.—Naga Hills, Assam. A single specimen was collected by Captain Butler. | Explanation of Plates. Plate V. Fig. 1. Bacillus (Buculum) insignis, 9, nat. size. la, the head seen sideways; 10, the extremity of the abdomen seen sideways. Fig. 2. Upper view of terminal abdominal segment of B. insignis, 9, enlarged. Fig. 3. B. owytenes, 2, nat. size; 2a, extremity of the abdomen from the side. Fig. 4, Bacillus levigatus, 2, nat. size; 4a, b,c, represent same parts as in the previous figures, Fig. 5. Upper view of terminal abdomen segment of B. Penthesilea 9 , enlarged; 5a, side-view of three terminal segments, nat. size. Fig. 6. B. furcillatus, P, terminal segment of the abdomen from above, enlarged ; 6a, the three terminal segments nat. size seen sideways. Fig. 7. B. fuscolineatus, g, nat. size; 7a, the three terminal segments of the body seen from above; 7b, the same seen from the side. Plate VI. Fig. 1. Bacillus Artemis, Westw. @, nat, size. Fig. 2. Bacillus Artemis, Westwood 92, var. nat. size; 2a, the three terminal segments seen from the side; 2b, the terminal segment, K 2 from above, 2c, the extremity of the abdomen from below, 2d, basal joint of antenne: magnified. Fig. 3. B. Westwoodii; 2, nat. size ; 3a, side view of three terminal segments of abdomen ; 3b, the same from below. Plate VII. Fig. 1. Bacillus scabriusculus, 2; nat. size; 1a,the three terminal segments of the abdomen from the side. Fig. 2. Bacillus hispidulus, 3 , nat, size ; 2a, the terminal segments of the abdomen seen sideways ; 2b, the same seen from above; 2c, the same from beneath. Fig. 3. Bacillus hispidulus, 2 , nat. size ; 3a, 8b, 3c, represent same parts as in fig. 2. 1873.]_ : aad ON AN UNDESCRIBED SPECIES OF Lopnopuanes, by W. E. Brooks, C. E., Assensole. [Received 11th February, 1873 ; read 5th March, 1873.] LOPHOPHANES Homer, D. sp. Description. Head and crest, neck, chin and throat, bluish black ; the black of the throat extends about 0°6 of an inch from base of lower mandible ; cheeks and ear coverts, and sides of the neck beyond ear coverts, form a patch of pure white; there is also a large patch of pure white on the back of the neck ; on the sides of the neck below the white patch the black ~ extends about.4 of an inch lower down than it does on the centre of the breast ; back and wing coverts dark bluish grey, becoming paler and more ash coloured on the upper tail coverts; lesser and greater wing coverts tipped with bright white ; wings and tail dusky, the feathers having paler edges ; wing lining, axillaries and breast a clear ochre passing to a dusky yellow grey on the flanks, lower abdomen, and under tail coverts. This fulvous lower surface is characteristic of the species. Bill black; legs and feet dusky. Total lencth judging from the skins, will be about 4 inches. No. Length of skin. Wing. Tail. Bill at front. Tarsus. Midtoe and claw. MHindtoe and claw. 1— 3°7 2°25 1°76 32 68 °D “48 , 2— 3° 212. VFS 3 66 3) a) This species strikingly resembles in colouration the plate of Parus Britannicus, Sharpe and Dresser, in their fine work on the Birds of Europe ; except that it is almost devoid of the greenish tint of the upper parts shewn in the plate, and our species is not a typical Paruws, but a crested Lophophanes. It is also rather like Hodgson’s drawing of Parus oemodius ; but that species is not shewn to be crested, neither has it any white spots on the wings. I picked this species out of a collection of Sikkim birds, sent by Mr. Mandelli to Mr. Ball. The discoverer allows me to describe it, and I have, therefore, great pleasure in naming it after my friend Mr. Hume, as I cannot remember any species named after the most laborious of our present Indian Ornithologists. : 8 td ae ae zs ae peer E soe gee: ee - ee e. ORL poke toe tee ot Te Se eo : XA % Bie Co fi = y+. cys rw, ae ae ‘ _— ee ae Mic - sete ag tenn me yf. dy ~ aap -: Bere oO | pee ee fs ene aah NAS) 9.2 tate het SO Tpn = Ben nen een sa —. bien Sen eaten nea ae seonee I, 1873, . Journ, A. S. B. Vel:XLIL Pt i> ~ ~ Be oe PAS sag pena PS E hy a XLILPt : 11,1873. 5.B. Vol ieee A. ourn a Stemono Gry] [fthrane ; Kaur x. JOURNAL OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY. Part II.—PHYSICAL SCIENCE. ——_— No. I].—1878. earns New Burmese Pruants. Parr II,—by S. Kurz, Esq. [Received 15th Feb., read 5th March, 1873.] [With plates VIII, IX, X.] TERNSTROEMIACEA. 106. ANNESLEA MONTICOLA, nov. sp. Arbor 80-90 pedalis v. in regionibus altioribus pumila, glaberrima ; folia e. 3 (arboris juvenilis usque ad 7) poll. longa, ovato-oblonga, raro lanceola- ta, basi rotundata v. obtusa et subdecurrentia, breve lateque petiolata, acu- minata v. acuta, integra v. obsolete crenata, crassissime coriacea, nervis vix visibilibus, subtus (in sicco) atropunctata ; flores majusculi, basi bibracteo- lati, pedicellis 2, sub fructu usque 3 poll. longis crassis albis ramulos termi- nantibus ; calyx coriaceus, albus ; corolla rosea. Martaban.—A. crassipedi arcte affinis, pedunculis et foliis acutis distinguitur. 107. SaURAUSJA ARMATA, nov. sp. Arbor 25-30 pedalis, novellis squamis adpressis firmis subosseis acutis- simis vestita; folia 9-10 pollicaria, lato-ovata ad obovato-oblonga, acuta, basi obtusa, brevissime petiolata (petiolis crassis squamatis), spinescenti serrata, chartacea, glabra, sed subtus secus costam nervosque squamis subos- seis adpressis adspersa ; flores 1} poll. fere in diametro, in pedunculis bre- Vissimis crassis dense squamatis solitarii, vulgo supra foliorum delapsorum cicatricibus fasciculati ; sepala tomento squamis rigidis adpressis intermixto obducta ; ovarium unacum parte unita stylorum 5 dense villosum.—Darta- ban. 8 60 ; S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. _{No. 2, 108. SAURAUSA MACROTRICHA, Nov. sp. Partes omnes (superficie foliorum excepta) pilis longis rigidis ferrugi- neis v. nigrescentibus vestitie ; folia fere pedem longa v. breviora, lanceolata, utrinque attenuata, breviuscule petiolata (petiolis hirsutis), acuminatissima, setaceo-serrata, chartacea, supra glabra, subtus inprimis secus nervos venu- losque rigide hirsuta ; flores parvi, longe graciliterque pedicellati, in axillis foliorum v. supra eorum cicatricibus cymas hirsutas formantes ; bractez parve, lineari-lanceolatz, glabra ; sepala et ovarium glabra; styli 5, erecti, basi ‘uniti—dAva. (J. Anderson.) 109. PYRENARIA DIOSPYRICARPA, nov. sp. Arbuscula novellis tomentellis ; folia 4-5 poll. longa, oblongo-v. ellipti- co-lanceolata, basi acuta et marginibus utplurimum involutis, breve petiola- ta (petiolis crassis dense tomentosis), obtusa v. subobtusa, coriacea, juniora utrinque, denuo subtus tantum dense tomentella v. pubescentia, flavescenti viridia, in sicco more Symploct lutescentia ; flores. mediocres, brevissime et erasse pedicellati, solitarii, axillares; bractez sepalis longiores, foliacez, oblongo-lanceolatz, basin versus attenuate et cum basi latissima sessiles ; sepala bracteis conformia, sed minora et gradatim in petala extus dense sericea abeuntia ; ovarium dense sericeo-villosum ; styli 5, apice liberi, crassi et bre- ves ; drupze pomiformes, 2 poll. circiter longz, obovato-oblonge, obsolete obtuseque 3-4-angulares, carnose, levissime et cerino-lutex, nitentes, basi Diospyrorwum more bracteis sepalisque paullulo accretis sustentee.—arta- ban. DIPTEROCARPEA. 110. Snorna FLorrBuNDA (Hopea floribunda, Wall. Cat. 964). Arbor verosimiliter decidua, glaberrima ; folia juniora oblonga ad ellip- tica, basi rotundata, petiolis mediocribus gracilibus suffulta, acuta, glabra ; flores mediocres, subsessiles, racemosi, in paniculas glaberrimas in axillis foliorum novellorum dispositi; calycis levissimi lobi 2 interiores paullo bre- viores ; petala semipollicem fere longa, lutescentia?, lanceolata, extus parce pubescentia ; stamina c. 15, connectivo in aristam reflexam anther longi- tudine terminato.—Zenasserim. (Wall.). 111. Hopes GRIFFITHII, nov. sp. Glabra ; folia ovato-lanceolata, breviuscule sed gracilius petiolata, basi acuta, longe et obtusiuscule caudato-acuminata, coriacea, subtus subnitentia et costa acute prominente percursa, nervis autem lateralibus 12-10 utrinque subtilibus ; flores minimi, subsessiles, secundi, flexuoso racemosi, paniculam glabram brevem sed gracillimam formantes ; calyx glaber, lobis lato-rotunda- tis et obtusis ; petala extus velutina, lineam circiter longa; antherz breves arista rigida anthere longitudine v. longiore terminate.—Tenasserim (Helf. 717). ~~ -_— da an, 1873.) 8. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. 61 H., jucunde, Thw. arcte affinis a qua autem foliorum nervatione valde diversa jam dudum recognoscenda. 112. Hopra eGratisstma, Wall. Cat. 960. Glabra ; folia lato-lanceolata, graciliter petiolata, basi acuta, breve et obtusiuscule apiculata, coriacea, supra lucida, nervis 15-16 utrinque subparal- lelis unacum costa acute prominentibus: flores secundi, breve pedicellati, racemos compositas terminales axillaresque parce puberulos formantes ; calyx velutinus, lobis lanceolatis obtusis ; petala extus velutina, 2 lin. longa; con- nectivum arista longa flexuosa terminatum.—Zenasserim. H., diversifoli, Miq., quam maxime affinis, an synonyma ? 113. ANISOPTERA GLABRA, Nov. sp. Arbor ingens, 100-120 pedalis, glabra ; folia cire. 5 poll. longa, ellipti- ca ad oblonga, raro obovato-oblonga, breve acuminata, basi rotundata v. obtusa, coriacea, utrinque glabra, nervis subtus valde prominentibus ; petiol. 1—1} poll. longi, glabri; racemorum pedunculi ferrugineo-tomentosi, gla- brescentes ; flores desunt; calycis tubus fructigerus glaber, nuci tomen- tos fere ad 2/3 part. adnatus ; calycis laciniz inequales, quarum 2 longio- res c. 6 pollicares, lineari-lanceolatz, obtusz, basim versus sensim attenuate, conspicue 3-costate et transverse venose, glabra (costis minute tomentosis exceptis) ; interiores 3 strict, erectz, lineari-lanceolatz, pollicem fere longe acuminate, basin versus latiores ; nux velutina stylo longo acuminata.— War- taban. A marginate, Korth., cui Shoream Penangianam, Wall. Cat. 963, synonymam adscriberem, affinis. } MALVACEAE. 114. Bompax rinstenis, Wall. Pl. As. rar. I. 71. t. 79-80. Species haud cum 6. Malabarica conjungenda, sed inter alia stamini- bus bene distinguitur : B. Malabarica : staminum phalanges e filamentis crassis 15-20; B. insignis, autem e filamentis 50 pluribusve filiformibus composite. STHEROCULIACEA. 115. HerirrerA MACROPHYLLA, Wall. MS. Arbor, omnibus partibus argenteo-lepidotis ; folia magna, ovato-oblonga vy. oblonga, petiolis parce lepidotis 2-4 poll. longis v. raro brevioribus, basi rotundata et seepius leviter sinuata, 7-12 poll. longa, acuta v. breve acumina- ta, coriacea, supra glabra, subtus argenteo-lepidota ; flores parvi, dense fulvo- puberuli, 5-raro 7-denticulata, breve pedicellati paniculas axillares amplas ramosas dense fulvo-puberulos formantes ; carpella lignosa, suboblique ovalia, canescenti-lepidota et pustulis suberosis rugoso-scabra, facie interna conspi- cue, extus obsolete carinata, apice in appendicem longiusculum coriaceum 62 S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. [No. 2, aleformem producta.—Martaban. N. B. H. attenuata, Wall., Cat. 1140 ; Horsf. et Benn. H. Jav. rar. 237, a me non visa, vix hujus generis sed probabiliter cum Brownlowia lanceolata, Bth., comparanda. 3 116. Heticreres optusa, Wall. Cat. 1184. Fruticulus partibus omnibus fulvo-tomentellis ; folia oblonga ad ob- longo-lanceolata, brevissime petiolata, basi obtusa v. rotundata ibidemque 3-nervia, 2-23 poll. longa, in eademque stirpe obtusa v. acuta et vulgo - mucronata, chartacea, integra, supra pilis brevibus stellatis adspersa, subtus fulvescenti stellato-tomentella ; flores parvi, breve pedicellati; cymz fulvo- tomentellz, brevissime, axillares, pauciflore, graciles ; calyx cire. 2 lin. lon- cus, stellato-tomentellus et subfurfuraceus ; petala sublongiora; staminum columna glabra ; capsule oblongz, breves, circ. 7-8 lin. longe, dense villoso- muricatze, carpellis inter se arcte coherentibus obtusis v. subobtusis.—ar- taban, Tenasserim. H. lanceolate, DC. ( = H. virgata, Wall.) affinis. 117. PreRosPERMUM ACEROIDES, Wall. Cat. 1171. Arbor, novellis dense tomentosis ; folia elliptica v. lato-oblonga, utplu- rimum subobliqua, arboris junioris palmato-5-7-loba, breviuscule petio- lata, profunde et saepius inaequali-cordata, verosimiliter nunquam peltata, breve acuminata v. apiculata, supra glabra, subtus canescenti v. fulvescenti- tomentosa, basi 5-7-nervia ; stipule...; flores magni, albi, breve crasseque pedicellati, 3-v. 2-ni axillares et subcymosi ; bracteolee oblongo-lauceolate, tomentose, integre; calyx 2-3 poll. longus, sepala crassissime coriacea, linearia, ferrugineo-tomentosa, extus striata, intus fulvo-stellato pubescen- tia; stylus glaber; ovarium fulvescenti-tomentosum ; capsule 5-angulares, oblonge.— TLenasserim, Andamans. TILIACEA. 118. Brerrya mois, Wall. Cat. 1186. Arbor magna, novellis tomentellis ; folia cordato-rotundata, lata, cire. 6-7 poll. longa et lata, basi palmato-7-9-nervia, petiolata, petiolis 4-5 poll. longis dense puberulis v. tomentellis, obtusiuscula v. acuta, obsolete repanda et in lobos 2-8 breves obtusos producta, chartacea, adulta supra (nervis pubescentibus exceptis) glabra, subtus dense puberula v. subtomentosa ; flores c. 4-5 lin. in diametyro, albi, paniculas laxas fulvo-tomentosas terminales formantes ; pedicelli longi, tomentosi ; calyx extus dense tomentosus, pro- funde 2-3-fidus, in alabastro subglobosus ; petala obovato-lanceolata, calyce longiora ; stamina numerosissima et conferta; stylus simplex, glaber ; ova- rium villosum ; capsule unacum alis oblique oblongis nervosis c. 2-23 poll. in diametro, tomentellz, siccze, brunnez ; semina globosa.—Pegu, Martaban. —e eee ae 1873. ] S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. 63 119. Grewra scaBrima, Wall. Cat. 1113 (pro parte). Frutex ? novellis ferrugineo-tomentellis ; folia oblonga v. ovato-lanceo- lata, 5-6 poll. longa, petiolis brevibus ferrugineo-tomentosis, basi obtusa v. rotundata, serrata, acuminata, chartacea, utrinque (presertim subtus) stella- to-hirta et scabra, 3-nervia, venis transversis valde conspicuis ; flores cire. 8-10 lin. longi, pedicellis suleatis ferrugineo-tomentosis et subfurfuraceis, 2-3-ni cymas parvas ferrugineo-tomentosas axillares formantes; sepala 7-8 lin. longa, lineari-lanceolata, extus scabriuscule ferrugineo-tomentella ; petala cire. 2 lin. longa, lamina oblongo-lanceolata obtusa et a foveola lat& crass& dense fulvo-villos4 usque ad basin fere separabilis; gynophorum et ovarium fulvo-villosa ; drupze profunde 4-lobz, sed seepe loborum unus alterve aborti- vus, lobis obtusis et divergentibus parce hispidis glabrescentibus, pollicem fere in diametro ;. mesocarpium fibrosum, coccis monospermis.—WMartaban, Tenasserim. Species G. odorate, Bl. (G. wmbellata, Roxb.) et G. columna- vi, Sm. valde affinis, sub eodem nomine cum G. pilosa, Lamk., a cl. Walli- chio distributa indeque a Wightio et Arnotto cum eadem confusa. G. retusifolia, Kurz in hocce diario, 1872, p. 294 proposita, foliis profunde retusis in sinu mucronatis insignis, teste cl. Mastersio ad G. humilem, ‘Wall., speciem nondum descriptam, pertinet. 120. Grewia microstemMMa, Wall. ap. Voigt. Cat. Hort. Suburb. ‘Caleutt. 128. Frutex novellis seabro-puberulis ; folia oblonga v. ovato-lanceolata, basi inequali-rotundata, brevissime petiolata, 5-7 poll. longa, acuminata, duplica- to-serrato-dentata, chartacea, utrinque (presertim subtus) scabro-puberula, 3-nervia, cum nervo adjecto ad latus latius ; stipule petiolis fulvo-tomento- sis longiores, subulate, strictee, scabro-puberule ; flores parvi; pedicelli tomentosi, breves ; cymz multiflore brevissime pedunculatz 2-3-nz axilla- res ; sepala cire. 2 lin. longa, fulvo-puberula; petala lineari-lanceolata, 1 lin. longa, longitudine foveole ovalis villoso-ciliate incrassatee, dorso linea hirsu- ta notata ; stamina in floribus masculis 16; ovarium hirsutum ; drupe...— Pequ. 121. ConumBia FLoRIBUNDA, (Grewia floribunda, Wall. ap. Voigt. Cat. Hort. Suburb. Cale. 128; Glossospermum ? 5-alatum, Wall. Cat. 1154 et 7841). Frutex scabro-stellato-hirtellus ; folia rotundata v. lato-obovato-oblon- ga, basi vulgo cordata, petiolis longiusculis gracilibus scabris, acuta v. breve acuminata v. obtusa, apicem versus szepius in lobos 2 v. unicum obtusum v. truncatum raro acutum producta, distanter dentata, basi vulgo 7-nervia, membranacea, supra stellato-scaberrima, subtus plus minus pilis stellatis puberula et mox scabrescentia; flores parvi, pedicellis gracilibus brevibus G4 S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. [No. 2, tomentellis, in eymulas pedunculatas dispositi et paniculam terminalem laxam canescenti-puberulam efficientes ; sepala lineam circiter longa, extus canes- centi-tomentella ; petala obovato-oblonga, obtusa, sepalis subzquilonga, basi foveola minuta incrassata villoso-ciliata aucta ; capsule 7-9 lin. in diametro, stellato-puberule, scabree, siccze, maturee in carpidia 3-4 indehiscentia mono- sperma bialata separantes.— Ava, Martaban. 122: Evopra viricrna, Wall. Cat. 1219. Frutex ? glaber, ramulis lineis 4 acute prominentibus notatis ; folia 3-v. uni-foliolata in eodem v. diversis ramulis, opposita, glabra, petiolis }—2 poll. leviter alatis ; foliola 2-33 poll. longa, lanceolata v. obovato-lanceola- ta, basi attenuata et subsessilia, membranacea, breve acuminata, subtus palli- da; paniculz contracte et parve, puberule, petiolis v. multo breviores v. subeequilonge ; flores parvi, brevissime pedicellati ; petala 4, lineari-oblonga, obtusa, subcoriacea ; carpella....—TZenasserim. 123. Lrmonta aurerntrFouta, Wall. ap. Voigt. Hort. Calceutt. 139. Fruticulus gracilis, simplex v. parce ramosus, deciduus, inermis, glaber- rimus ; folia impari-pinnata, rachide anguste alata; foliola 5-7-juga cum impari, alterna, subsessilia, oblongo-lanceolata ad lanceolata, oblique acumi- nata, crenata, glabra, 1-13 poll. longa, pellucido-punctata ; flores pentame- ri, parvi, albi, e ramulis novellis axillaribus brevibus orientes et cymam bre- vem glabram breve pedunculatam v. subsessilem efformantes ; calycis lobi trigono-oblongi, acuta, 3 lin. longi; petala 3 lin. longa, acutiuscula; sta- mina 10, alternatim breviora, filamenta basi intus parce puberula ; ovarium obovatum, compressiusculum, leve, toro brevi crasso insidens, 2-loculare, loculis ovulo solitario pendulo; stylus curvus, stigmate incrassato ; torus post preflorationem productus ; bacce....—Pegu. SIMARUBEA, 124. Brucka mous, Wall. MS. simplex v. subsimplex, 2- alis, novellis puberulis v. Fruticulus simple bsimplex, 2-3 pedalis, novell berulis v pubescentibus ; folia imparipinnata, petiolus rachisque teres puberuli, gla- : s; foliola 4-6-juga cum impari, ovato-oblonga v. ovato-lanceolata brescentes ; foliola 4:-6-] , g ; longiuscule petiolulata, acuminata, integerrima, membranacea, supra sparse, subtus densius, pubescentia v. preter nervos pubescentes glabra, 2-3 poll. longa ; flores minuti, graciliter pedicellati, racemos puberulos v. pubescentes simplices graciles folio multo breviores axillares formantes; drupz solitarie v. bine, rarius ternee, ovate, pisi majoris magnitudine v. majores.—dZarta- ban, Brucea genus magis ad Tapiriam inter Anacardiaceas spectat. i. 1873. | S. Kurz-—New Burmese Plants. 65 MELIACEAE. 125. CHICKRASSIA VELUTINA, (Swietenia velutina et S. villosa, Wall. Cat.). Species mihi bona, a Ch. tabulari distinguitur novellis, foliis etc. molli- ter pubescentibus, foliolis numerosioribus supra velutinis subtus molliter pubescentibus ; paniculis ferrugineo-tomentosis ; floribus majoribus ; petalis obovato-oblongis 5-6 lin. longis; calyce dense fulvo-tomentoso ; capsulis atris, sublevibus.—Pegw, ete. CELASTRINEZ. 126. Microrropis Ltonerronta, Wall. Cat. 4339 (pro parte). Frutex ? glaber ; folia oblongo-lanceolata v. oblonga, petiolis crassis 4-5 lin. longis, breve acuminata, basi acuta, 6-7 poll. longa, integra, coriacea, utrinque (presertim supra) rugulosa, opaca ; flores breve cymosi; peduncu- lus 4-6 lin. longus ; capsulee obovate ; testa seminis rubra.—Zenasserim. G. latifolie, Gais., in Hb. Kew assimilis, nervatione autem diversa. AMPELIDEA. 127. LEA COMPACTIFLORA, Nov. sp. Arbuscula L. sambucine valde affinis, sed foliola angustiora, argute serrato-dentata, longe acuminata; inflorescentia petiolo multo brevior, fer- rugineo-tomentosa ; flores viridiusculi, sessiles, bracteis latis brevibus ovatis acutis subscariosis circumdati et in glomerulos compactos congesti ; fructus non adsunt.—Wartaban. 128. Leesa ciagantea, Griff. Not. Dicot. 697. t. 645, f. 3. Frutex simplex, elatus, glaberrimus ; folia largissima, supra-decomposi- ta, petiolus compressiusculus levis; foliola vulgo magna, 6-8 poll. longa, petiolulis $ (terminali usque ad 2) poll. longis, oblonga ad oblongo-lan- ceolata, breve et abrupte acuminata, basi acuta, grosse crenato-serrata, tenui- coriacea, glaberrima, lucida, siccando nigrescentia, nervis subtus prominenti- bus ; flores parviusculi, virescenti-albidi, pedicellis brevissimis robustis v. subsessiles, in cymam amplam diffusam 2-3-chotomice ramosam glaberrimam axillarem v. subterminalem petiolorum longitudine v. longiorem dispositi ; bracteze bracteoleeque ante anthesin caducissime ; calycis lobi_breves, rotun- dati v. subacuti, glabri; petala reflexa, lineam circiter longa; lobi tubi staminum triangulari-lanceolati, acuminati, apice integro reflexi; bacce de- presso-globose, 4-6 spermz; semina obtuse carinata, lateribus tuberculato- costatis.— Tenasserim. 129. Leesa tata, Wall. Cat. 6831. Frutex humilis, 2-3 pedalis, glaber ; folia bipinnata, petiolis teretibus ; foliola petiolulis 1-2 lin. longis, oblongo-ad ovato-lanceolata, 5-8 poll. longa, 66 S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. [No. 2, basi rotundata subinequalia, acuminata, crenato-serrata, membranacea, gla- bra siccando magis minusve rubescentia ; flores parvi, rubri, pedicellis brevi- bus tomentosis, cymas compositas breves sessiles v. pedunculatas compactius- culas v. raro diffusas axillares efficientes ; bracteew bracteoleque ante anthesin caduce ; calycis lobi triangulares, acuti, glabri; petala lineam fere longa; tubi staminei lobi emarginati ; baccee desunt.—Burma, Andamans, 130. LEEA sANGUINEA, Wall. ap. Voigt. Cat. Suburb. Calcutt. 30. Herba perennis, caulibus crassis teretiusculis, glabra ; folia inferiora de- composita, superiora impari-pinnata, summa szepius ternata, petiolis, petiolu- lis rachique anguste membranaceo-4-alatis ; foliola vulgo 3-juga cum impari, elliptico-oblonga ad oblongo-lanceolata, terminali longius petiolulato szpius ovato-oblongo, brevissime petiolulata v. subsessilia, 6-8 poll. longa, acuta, argute serrata, glabra, nervis parallelis venisque transversis subtus valde pro- minentibus ; cymez vulgo a basi ramose v. pedunculatee, trichotomo-ramose, pedunculis et ramificationibus purpurascentibus compresso-angulatis glabris , bractez, bracteoleeque ante anthesin decidue ; flores parvi, coccinei, pedicellis brevibus crassis glabris suffulti; calyx 5-dentatus, coccineus, lobis acutis ; petala coccinea, lineam circiter longa; tubus stamineus cerino-albus, lobis emarginatis ; filamenta subpurpurascentia; baccz depresso-globose, pisi magnitudinis, vulgo 6-sperme, aurantiacee.—Ava. N. B.— Vitis Wallichii, Kurz in hocce diario 1872, p. 302 (Leea corda- ta, Wall. Cat. 6819) ad V. Linnei formas probabiliter reducenda, a quibus autem cymis axillaribus (nec oppositifoliis) differre videtur. ANACARDIACE. 181. MANGIFERA CALONEURA, nov. sp. Arbor mediocris, glabra ; folia oblonga ad oblongo-lanceolata, 3-5 polli- earia, petiolo basi valde incrassato 1-3 poll. suffulta, obtuse acuminata, coriacea, glabra, utrinque elegantissime minute et prominenter reticulata, costa crassa lata presertim supra prominente et subplana percursa, nervis late- ralibus vix curvis 18-20, tenuibus ; flores parvi, sessiles v. subsessiles pani- culam terminalem tomentosam amplam formantes ; calyx pubescens ; petala lanceolata, acuta, reflexa, lineam circiter longa, ciliolata, alba, medio linea citrina percursa; stamen 1, anthera atropurpurea; discus 5-lobus, levis ; drupe ovi gallinacei magnitudine subreniformi-ovoider, lives, obtuse, auran- tiacee v. lutex, acido-dulces, subteretes—Pegu, Martaban. M. Indice affi- nis, reticulatione elegantissima statim recognoscenda. N. B.—Bouea Brandisiana, Kurz in Journ. As. Soc. 1871, p. 50, ad B. Burmanicam, Griff. in hocce diario, 1854, p. 634, referenda. 1873. ] 8S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. 67 LEGUMINOSAE. 132. MUILLETTIA MONTICOLA, nov. sp. __ Frutex alte scandens, deciduus, novellis parce ferrugineo-pubescentibus glabrescentibus, ramis verrucosis ; folia novella (adulta non visa) impari+ pinnata ; foliola 4-3-juga cum impari, petiolulata, oblonga, breve acuminata, subtus secus nervos adpresse fulvo-pubescentia ; flores azurei, parviusculi, pedicello 1-2 lin. longo ferrugineo-tomentoso suffulti, fasciculati, in racemos simplices solitarios ferrugineo-tomentellos 4-7 pollicares supra foliorum delap- sorum cicatricibus orientes dispositi; calyx parce ferrugineo-tomentosus, © 9-22 lin. longus, longior quam latus, obsolete et lato-dentatus, denticulo anteriore paullo producto ; corolla glabra, vexillo circiter semipollicari ; ova- rium tenuiter ferrugineo-pubescens ; legumina desunt.—artaban. M. pachy- carpe, Bth., arcte affinis. 183. MILLETTIA LEIOGYNA, nov. sp. Frutex deciduus alte scandens novellis ferrugineo-tomentosis; ramis teretibus minute lenticellatis ; folia novella (adulta desunt) ferrugineo-to- mentosa, impari-pinnata ; foliola 4-6-juga cum impari; flores majusculi, violacei, vexillo in fundo luteo, pedicellis 2-3 lin. longis nutantibus velutinis suffulti, racemos 4-5 pollicares fulvo-tomentosos e ramulis abbreviatis latera- libus ortos formantes et szpius in paniculam amplam lateralem collecti ; calyx latior quam longus, 2-23 lin. longus, fulvo-velutinus, obsolete denta- tus, dente anteriore paullo producto ; corolla glabra, vexillum } poll. lon- gum, emarginatum ; ovarium leve ; legumina juniora linearia, leves, subula- to-acuminata.—artaban. MW. extense, Bth., affinis. 134. MILLETTIA GLAUCESCENS, nov. sp. Arbor magna, decidua, glabra v. sepius novellis parce pubescentibus ; folia impari-pinnata, 3-1 ped. longa, glabra, v. rachi et petiolulis parce puberulis ; folia elliptica ad obovato-oblonga et oblongo-lanceolata, vulgo 3-4-raro 2-juga cum impari, obtusiuscule et subabrupte acuminata v. apicu- lata, petiolulis 2-3 lin. longis gracilibus glabrescentibus, integra, 3-4 poll. _ longa, membranacea, glabra v. subtus secus costam subpubescentia, subtus glaucescentia ; flores parviusculi, cyanei, pedicellis capillaribus puberulis v. subglabris 3-4 lin. longis, in racemos graciles glabros v. puberulos solitarios v. secus ramulos novellos aphyllos aggregatos dispositi; calyx latior quam longus, parce pubescens, 1-15 lin. longus, obsolete lato-dentatus ; corolla glabra; vexillum obsolete emarginatum, 3 poll. fere longum; ovarium adpresse sericeum ; legumen oblongum, basi attenuatum, lignosum, incurva- to-acutum, planum, suturis in alas angustissimas dilatatis undeque quasi subquadrangulari-alatum, glabrum, lenticellis rimosis. sparse obtectum, 3-4 poll. longum, 2-8 lin. crassum, 1-3-spermum,—Pegu, Martaban. 9 68 8. Kurz—New Burmese Plants, [No. 2, 185. MILLErTIA PUBINERVIS, nov. sp. Arbuscula 20-25 pedalis, novellis puberulis ; folia impari-pinnata, ec. % ped. longa, rachi puberula; foliola elliptico- ad obovato-oblonga, petio- lulis gracilibus 1-2 lin. longis puberulis, longiuscule et obtusiuscule acumi- nata, 2-3 poll. longa, tenuiter chartacea, integra, subtus glauca et secus cos- tam pubescentia ; flores parviusculi, luride lutescenti albi, pedicellis capilla- ribus pubescentibus, solitarii v. fasciculati, racemos solitarios oppositifolios graciles luteolo-pubescentes 24-3 poll. longos formantes ; calyx rubicundus, latior quam longus, cire. 1-15 lin. longus, parce pubescens, obsolete sinua- to-dentatus ; corolla glabra; vexillum plus quam 3 poll. longus ; ovarium adpresse pubescens ; legumen deest.—artaban. 186. MILLETTIA LEUCANTHA, nov. sp. Arbor mediocris, novellis sericeo-pubescentibus glabrescentibus ; folia impari-pinnata, $-? ped. longa, juniora subtus sparse pubescentia, mox glabrescentia ; stipellee subulate, rigidee, diutius persistentes ; foliola ovata ad elliptica, utplurimum 3-juga cum impari, longius petiolulato, breve et subabrupte acuminata, petiolulis c. 2 lin. longis puberulis glabrescentibus, 3-4 poll. longa, rigide chartacea, adulta glaberrima, integra, subtus sepius pallida ; flores fasciculati majusculi, candidi, pedicellis 2-3 lin. longis cinereo- velutinis ; racemi solitarul, cinerascente pubescentes, erectiusculi, 2-4 poll. longi, in ramulis lateralibus terminales v. laterales ; calyx canescenti-veluti- nus, c. 23 lin. longus, dentibus 3 inferioribus distinctis, acutiusculis, 2 superioribus connatis lato-ovatis; corolla glabra; vexillum 3 poll. fere longum, integrum ; ovarium adpresse sericeum ; legumen lignosum, oblon- gum ad obovato-oblongum, acutum, glabrum, lenticillato-scabrum, 13-3 poll. longum, marginibus uti in Pongamia obtusis, 1-3 spermum ; semina plana, brunnea.—Prome, Pegu. 187. Miierrra ovaLiroxta, (Pongamia ovalifolia, WA. Prod. I. 262 ; Wight Je. t. 828.) ; Arbor mediocris, glabra; folia impari-pinnata, 3-3 ped. longa, gla- bra; foliola ovata ad elliptica et elliptico-ovata, petiolulis 1-2 lin. longis gracilibus, 3 (sec. WA. etiam 4-)-juga cum impari, breve acuminata, apicula- ta v. obtusiuscula, $-1 poll. longa, chartacea, integra, subtus subglauces- centia, subtiliter reticulata ; flores solitarii v. subfasciculati cyanei, parviusculi, pedicellis capillaribus 2-3 ln. longis; racemi graciles, glabri, 2-3 poll. longi, solitarii v. plures e ramulis novellis orti; calyx glaber, purpurascens, latior quam longus, c. 1 lin. longus, obsolete dentatus v. subtruncatus ; corolla glabra, vexillum ec. ¢ poll. longum ; ovarium parce adpresse pubes- cens ; lezumen lineari-oblongum, basin versus attenuatum, incurvato-acutum, planiusculum suturis obtusis, sublignosum, glabrum, pallidum, sparse verru- coso-lenticillatum, 2-3 poll. longum, ad medium 2-3-spermum.—Prome. 1873. ] S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. 69 138. Micterria BRANDISIANA, nov. sp. Arbor mediocris, gemmis cupreo v. fulvo-pubescentibus, ceeterum glabra ; folia impari-pinnata, 3-1 ped. longa, glabra; stipelle subulate, diutius persistentes ; foliola 7-10-juga cum impari, oblongo-lanceolata, petiolulis lin. longis puberulis, obtuse acuminata, 15-23 poll. longa, integra, juniora membranacea et subtus parce minuteque puberula, demum rigide sed tenuiter coriacea, glaberrima, subtus glaucescentia ; flores cyanei, majusculi, pedicel- lis crassiusculis 2-3 lin. longis glabris suffulti, fasciculati, racemos 4-8 poll. longos glabros secus ramulos novellos distributos formantes; calyx pur- pureus, glaber, c. 2 lin. longus, tomentoso-fimbriatus, dentibus conspicuis, anteriore magis producto, posterioribus brevibus lateque connatis ; corolla sericeo-pubescens ; vexillum 3 poll. fere longum; ovarium adpresse pubes- eens ; lezumen obovato-oblongum ad oblongum et oblongo-lanceolatum, basi plus minusve attenuatum, rigide coriaceum, valde planum, subabrupte incur- vato-acuminatum, 2-3 poll. longum, suturis haud inerassatis, brunnescens, leve, 1-3-spermum.—Pegu. MM. pulehre (= Mundulea pulchra, Bth.) affinis. 139. MULLETTIA TETRAPTERA, nov. sp. Arbor mediocris, novellis molliter pubescentibus; folia impari-pinnata, 3-2 ped. longa, juniora molliter tomentella; foliola 3-(raro 2-1) juga cum impari, obovata ad elliptico-obovata, petiolulis crassis 1-2 lin. longis tomentosis, apice rotundata, subemarginata v. rarius apiculata, integra, novella membranacea et utrinque canescenti-tomentella, demum rigide char- tacea et supra glabrescentia ; flores fasciculati parviusculi, pallide lilacini, pe- dicellis 2-3 lin. longis dense pubescentibus ; racemi 3-4 poll. longi, fulvo-v. gilvescenti-tomentosi secus ramulos foliatos novellos siti v. apicibus opposi- tifolii; calyx latior quam longus, 13 lin. longus, tomentosus, obsolete sinuato-dentatus v. subtruncatus ; corolla glabra; vexillum ec. } poll. lon- gum ; ovarium adpresse pubescens ; legumen subcuneato-oblongum, basi sterili attenuatum, lignosum, incurvato-acutum, 3-4 poll. longum, pallidum, leve, marginibus in alas irregulares lignosas szepius undulatas angustas dila- tatum et quasi tetrapterum, 1-2 spermum.—Ava, Prome. 140. ERyYTHRINA HOLOSERICEA, Nov. sp. Arbor aculeato-armata, novellis furfuraceo-puberulis ; folia iis H. litho- sperme conformia, 3-foliolata, petiolo 3-4 poll. longo, glabra: foliola plus minusve ovata, petiolulis 2-3 lin. longis, acuminata, 3-5 poll. longa, integra, chartacea v. membranacea, glabra; flores magni, coccinei ? alis carinaque purpureis, subsessiles, 2-3-ni fasciculati, in racemo fulvo farinaceo-tomentoso eollecti ; calyx resupinatus, brevi-spathaceus brunneo-villosus, intus fulves- centi-sericeus ; vexillum 14 poll. fere longum, obovato-cuneatum, obtusum, minute-velutinum ; ale falcato-oblonge, obtuse, ce. 4 poll. longe; carina 70 S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. [No. 2, c. } pollicaris, e petalis 2 oblique oblongis acutiusculis breve unguiculatis medio tantum connatis composita; stamina monadelpha; ovarium fulvo- tomentellum ; legumen deest.—Pegu. Ex affinite H. lithosperme, Migq., ( = LE. Sumatrana, Miq.) vix Bl. cujus planta e Mauritio in Hort. Bog. allata fuerat. (cf. Bl. Cat. Buitenz.) 141. DapBEereta cana, Grah. in Wall. Cat. 5859. Arbor magna, novellis pubescentibus glabrescentibus ; folia impari-pin- nata; juniora parce pubescentia, mox glabrescentia, 1-2 ped. longa ; foliola 7-9-juga, alterna, petiolulis 1-1} lin. longis glabrescentibus, oblonga ad ovato-v. lineari-oblonga, szepius subinzequalia, breve et subabrupte acumina- ta, 2-2 poll. longa, integra, chartacea, adulta glabra v. subtus subpu- berula ; flores parvi, luride purpurei, pedicellis capillaribus puberulis 1-2 lin. longis suffulti, paniculam laxam puberulam breve pedunculatam axillarem v. sub-lateralem formantes ; calyx atropurpureus, glaber v. subglaber, c. 2 lin. longus, dentibus obtusis ; corolla glabra, 3 lin. fere longa, petalis longe un- cuiculatis ; stamina 10, diadelpha ; ovarium pilosum ; legumen lineari-oblon- cum, planum, 3-1-spermum, obtusum, basi in stipitem brevem constrictum 3-4 poll. longum, fulvo-velutinum, circa semina indistincte venosum.—Pegu Martaban, Tenasserim. 142. DaAtBERGIA GLOMERIFLORA, nov. sp. Arbor mediocris, decidua, novellis fulvescenti-tomentosis ; folia juveni- lia tomentosa glabrescentia, impari-pinnata ; folia 3-4-juga, alterna, ovata ad elliptica et obovata, petiolulis parce pubescentibus 1-2 lin. longis, acuta, 2-23 poll. longa, integra, tenuiter coriacea, supra glabra, subtus parce puberu- la; flores parvi, albi, pedicellis brevissimis, v. subsessiles, in paniculas sub- eapitatas ramulos novellos villosos terminantes conglomerati; calyx ce. 1} lin. longus, glaber, dentibus obtusis; corolla glabra, calyx paullulo longior, petalis brevissime unguiculatis; stamina 10, diadelpha; ovarium glabrum ; legumen. desideratur,—Prome. ARILLARIA, gen. nov. Calyx amplus, dentibus 2 superioribus paullo majoribus. Vexillum sub- orbiculare, ale carinaque subconformes, securiformi-falcate ; petala omnia breve unguiculata et libera. Stamina 10, libera, inzequalia, omnia fertilia ; antherse versatiles. Ovarium brevi et crasse stipitatum, 2-ovulatum ; stylus filiformis, revolutus, stigmate laterali. Legumen oblongun, teres, earnoso-coriaceum, utfinque dehiscens. Semina 2 v. abortu utplurimum solitarium, magna, oblonga, nigra, arillo carnoso miniato complete involutum. Cotyledones crass, radicula centrifugalis.— Arbor foliis impari-pinnatis, folio- lis oppositis stipellatis. Flores majusculi, albi, racemosi, in paniculas termi- nales collecti. Genus juxta Ormosiam ponendum, arillo insigne, unde nomen. 1873. | S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. 71 Chenolobii species amb a cl. Miquelio confectze ad Ormosiam courcta- tam, Jack, reducende. 143. A. roBusta, (Sophora robusta, Roxb., Hort. Beng. 31; Wight Je. t. 245; Ormosia floribunda, Wall. Cat. 5337.) Arbor mediocris sempervirens, novellis fulvo-velutino-tomentosis ; folia impari-pinnata, 1-1¢ ped. longa, rachi fulvescenti-pubescente ; stipelle persistentes, c. 2 lin. longee, lineari-subulatz, pubescentes ; foliola 4-5-juga, oblonga, petiolulis crassis 2 lin. longis pubescentibus, acuta v. apiculata, 3-4 poll. longa, integra, tenuiter coriacea, adulta supra glabra, subtus fulvescenti- puberula ; flores majusculi, luride albi, pedicellis brevibus crassis tomentosis suffulti, racemosi, in paniculam terminalem robustam ferrugineo-v. fulvo- tomentosam collecti ; bractez persistentes, lineares, tomentose, 2-3 lin. lon- ge; calyx amplus, 3 lin. fere longus, dense tomentosus ; corolla glabra, c. 8 lin. longa ; ovarium villosum ; legumen oblongum v. elliptico-oblongum, basi in stipitem brevem pubescentem crassum contractum, acutum, carnoso- coriaceum, luteum v. gilvum, parce pubescens v. subglabrum, mono- raris- sime 2- spermum; semen magnum, oblongum, atterrimum, lucidum, arillo miniato dein sanguineo carnoso complete involutum.—Pegu, Tenasserim. 144. PrEROLOBIUM MACROPTERUM, nov. sp. (P. lacerans, Miq. FI. Ind. Bat. I. 106, non R. Br.) Frutex magnus scandens, aculeis brevibus armatus, novellis parce pubes- centibus ; folia 3-$ ped. longa, abrupte bipinnata, pinnis 7-8 v. pluribus rachibus aculeatis puberulis; foliola 7-9- v. pluri-juga, subsessilia, meequali- oblonga v. elliptico-oblonga, 3-$ poll. longa, apice rotundata v. retusa, membranacea, glabra, subtus pallida ; flores albi, parvi, breviter pedicellati, racemos axillares solitarios (glabros ?) efficientes ; legumina samaroidea, basi seminifera plus quam } poll. longa, elliptico-oblonga, ala sesquipollicari, pollicem fere lata, semi-oblonga, apice rotundata, sutura interiori recta, nec arcuata.—Pegu, Martaban, Tenasserim. Species Indicz 3 mihi notz, nempe, P. microphyllum, Miq. (Hb. Maingay No. 535) racemis in paniculas terminales amplas dispositis, et P. lacerans, R. Br. (Wight Icon. t. 196), cum specie nova supra descripta racemis axillaribus solitariis conjunctum, leguiminibus autem valde discrepans. 145. CASSIA RENIGERA, Wall. Cat. 5307; Bth. in Linn. Trans. XXVIT. 518. Arbor mediocris, novellis molliter pubescentibus ; folia abrupte pinnata, 3-1 ped. longa, molliter pubescentia; stipule magne, lunato-reniformes, deciduz ; foliola 8-20-juga, petiolulis brevissimis, v. subsessilia, elliptico-ob- longa ad oblonga, obtusa v. retusa cum mucrone minuto, $-1} poll. longa, 72 S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. [No. 2, membranacea, molli-pubescentia ; flores speciosi, purpurei, pedicellis 1-1} pollicaribus pubescentibus, in racemos solitarios v. geminatos supra foliorum delapsorum cicatricibus ortos pubescentes brevissimos dense bracteatos col- lecti ; bractez cordato-ovate, longe acuminate, pubescentes ; calyx breve denseque pubescens ; petala oblonga, pollicem fere longa, obtusiuscula; ova- rium filamentaque glabra; filamenta longiores medio incrassata; lezumen eylindricum, 1-2 ped. longum, indehiscens, glabrum.—Ava, Prome. 146. BAvHINIA ROSEA, nov. sp. Frutex scandens, novellis fulvo-puberulis ; folia cordato-rotundata, us- que ad 3 partem biloba, lobis rotundatis cum arista brevi in eorum sinu auctis, petiolo 13-2 pollicari puberulo, 3-5 poll. longa et lata, integra, char- tacea, juniora supra fugaci-pubera mox glabra, subtus fulvescenti puberula ; flores parviusculi, rosei, pedicellis 13-2 poll. longis gracilibus adpresse pube- rulis, racemum terminalem bracteatum corymbiformem fulvo-pubescentem formantes ; bractee lineari-lanceolate, acuminate, c. 4 lin. longe; calyx adpresse fulvo-puberulus, tubo brevi, lobis in alabastro tereti-ovoideis, dein liberis et reflexis 4 lin. longis lineari-lanceolatis ; petala longe unguiculata, obovato-linearia, undulata, utrinque parce adpresse pubescentia, c. 3 poll. lon- ga; ovarium cum stylo crasso brevi (ovario breviore) fulvo-villosum ; legu- men deest.—Martaban. (Dr. Brandis.) A B. Vahl inter alia differt stylo et floribus minoribus. 147. BAvHINIA ORNATA, nov. sp. Frutex alte scandens cirrhiferus, novellis ferrugineo-pubescentibus ; folia cordato-ovata ad cordato-rotundata, petiolo 15-3 poll. longo in juventute ferrugineo-pubescente suffulta, usque ad $ v. 3 partem biloba, lobis obtusius- culis v. obtusiuscule acuminatis et in sinu aristatis, 4-7 poll. longa et lata, integra, chartacea, juniora subtus parce adpresse ferrugineo-pubescentia, mox glabrescentia, palmatim 11-15-nervia ; flores parvi, albi, pedicellis gracilibus 1-13 pollicaribus, ferrugineo-pubescentibus, apice pedunculi longioris v. bre- vioris glabrescentis in racemum corymbiformem multiflorum bracteatum fulvo-pubescentem lateralem v. terminalem congregati; bractee lineari-lan- ceolatz, pubescentes, c. 2 lin. longe ; calyx in alabastro pyriformis, adpresse pubescens, lobis ovatis c. 3 lin. longis reflexis ; petala obovato-oblonga, extus parce pubescentia, subundulata, c. 4 lin. longa; ovarium fulvo-villosum, stylo longo gracilique glabro ; legumen non repertum.—Pegu. 148. BavHINIA INVOLUCELLATA, nov. sp. Frutex scandens, novellis parce puberulis ; folia cordato-ovata, petiolo glabro 13-2 poll. longo, usque ad 3-3 partem biloba, lobis obtusiuscule acu-. minatis in sinu aristatis, 3-4 poll. longa, integra, tenuiter chartacea, glabra, palmatim 9-1l-nervia; flores majusculi, pallide rosei, pedicellis 2-23 polli- a ho ee 1873. ] S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. 73 earibus puberulis glabrescentibus infra apice bibracteolatis suffulti, racemum longiorem v. breviorem laxum terminalem puberulum glabrescentem for- mantes ; bracteze minutz, indistinctz ; bracteolee sub ealyce elliptico-oblonge, obtusiuscule, ¢ poll. longe, intus velutine, quasi involucrum bifoliatum forman- tes ; calyx velutinus, tubo sulcato-tubulari, c. 3 lin. longus v. longior, lobis in alabastro oblongo-ovato lanceolatis acuminatis 4 poll. longis dein liberis et reflexis ; petala 1; poll. fere longa, lamina ovato-oblonga, obtusa, unguis Baeitudine ; ; ovarium lve, stylo longiusculo sed crasso ; stamina fertilia 8; legumen desideratur.—Martaban (Dr. Brandis). 149. BAvHINIA MONANDRA, non. sp. Frutex ? novellis puberulis ; folia parva, rotundato-ovalia, basi trun- cata, petiolo 4 -1 pollicari breve pubescente, usque ad } partem biloba, lobis rotundatis in sinu aristatis, 1-1} poll. longa, integra, chartacea, supra gla- bra, subtus preesertim secus nervos breve pubescentia, palmatim 11-nervia ; flores majusculi, albi? petalo inferiore maculato, pedicellis 1-14 pollic. longis dense puberulis, racemos breves terminales pubescentes formantes ; bractese parve, subulate ; calyx extus tomentellus, in alabastro fusiformis, spatha- ceus ; petala obovato-cuneata, c. 17 poll. longa, glabra, undulata, stamen Be efootam unicum tantum, cetera omnia rudimentaria ; ovarium stipitatum fulvo-villosum, suturis levibus, stylo gracili ovarii ipsius duplo longiore ter- minatum ; legumen deest.—Burma, Martaban ? (Dy. Brandis). Ex affini- tate B. tomentose, cum B. brachycarpa, Wall., ultro comparanda. 150. A¥FZELIA RETUSA, NOV. sp. Arbuscula glaberrima ; folia abrupte pinnata, rachi brevissima glabra ; foliola uni- v. bijuga, plus minusve ovalia, sub-obliqua, brevissime petio- lulata, 13-2 poll. longa, integra, chartacea, emarginata, glabra ; flores par- viusculi, albidi pedicellis c. 4 lin. longis glabris, racemos breves simplices gla- bros in ramulis terminales efficientes ; bracteole sub calyce 2 parve, con- cavo-cymbiformes, persistentes ; calyx levis, tubo c. 4-lin. longo, lobis obovato-oblongis squi-longis ; legumen 3-4 poll. longum, 1-17 poll. latum tenuiter coriaceum, oblongum, secus margines incrassatos subcurvum, glabrum. —Andamans. 151. Parxkia LEIOPHYLLA, nov. sp. Arbor vasta, 80-120 pedalis, novellis pubescentibus ; folia abrupte bipinnata, 1-2 pedalia, pinnis c. 20 v. pluribus suboppositis, rachibus breve fulvo-pubescentibus ; foliola c. 30-40, sessilia, opposita, lineari-oblonga, subfaleata, basi oblique auriculata, } poll. longa, ec. 2 lin. lata, oblique acuta, tenuiter coriacea, glaberrima, unicostata cum nervo solitario basilari laterali, penninervia ; flores parvi, flavescentes, in receptaculo irregulari-globoso basi 7A, S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. [No. 2; in stipitem pollicem fere longo contracto sessiles et capitulum densiflorum clavatum longe-pedunculatum formantes ; pedunculi 1-13 pedales, glabri, racemosi, terminales ; calyx 4 lin. fere longus, tubo glabro, lobis rotundatis extus dense fulvo-tomentosis ; legumen 1-15 ped. longum, lineare, in stipitem 3-¢ pedalem attenuatum, apice rotundatum, glabrum et subvernicosum, nigrum, inter semina numerosa torosum.—Pegu. 152. PARKIA INSIGNIS, nov. sp. Arbor vasta, 80-100-pedalis, novellis fulvo-pubescentibus ; folia ab- rupte bipinnata, 1-2-pedales, pinnis c¢. 8 suboppositis, rachibus fulvo-v. ferrugineo-tomentosis ; foliola 20-25 juga, subopposita, subfalcata, ob- longa, cum basi ineequali sub-auriculata sessilia, apice rotundata, 1 poll. longa, 3 poll. lata, integra, coriacea supra nervis exceptis glabra, subtus pubescentia, penninervia, nervis arcuatim anastomozantibus ; flores parvi, lutei in receptaculo clavato-orbiculari basi in stipitem pollicarem attenuato sessiles et capitulum clavato-pyriformem longe pedunculatum efformantes ; pedunculi pedales, plures ex apice ramorum orientes ; calyx c. 4 lin. longus, tubo gla- bro v. subglabro, lobis obovato-cuneatis adpresse fulvo-pubescentibus ; legu- mina non vidi.—Martaban. 153. Axpizz1a (Pithecolobiwm) GLOMERIFLORA, nov. sp. Frutex 2-5-pedalis, novellis puberulis, ramulis subangularibus v. tereti- bus ; folia abrupte bipinnata, pinnis unijugis, petiolus 1-1} pollicaris, rachi- bus vix angularibus preesertim junioribus puberulis ; foliola 3-raro 2-juga, petiolis brevissimis puberulis, oblique oblongo-lanceolata ad subrhomboideo- lanceolata breve mucronato-acuminata, 1-2 poll. longa, tenuiter et rigide coriacea, adulta glabra v. subglabra, v. secus costam puberula, subtus glau- cescentia et secus nervos pubescentia ; flores parvi, virescenti-albi, sessiles, in capitula pisi magnitudinis pedunculis gracillimis 3-1 pollicaribus puberulis instructa congregati et in racemos graciles puberulos axillares dein szepius paniculam terminalem foliatam simulantes dispositi ; calyx vix lin. longus, pubescens ; corolla usque ad calycis limbum lobata, extus pubescens, c. 15 lin. longa; legumina non adsunt.—dartaban. RUBIACEAE. 154. PAEDERIA CALYCINA, nov. sp. Herba volubilis, novellis puberulis ; folia cordato-ovata ad cordato-lan- ceolata, petiolo 1-1} pollicari puberulo suffulta, basi sinuato-cordata, acu- minata, 2-3 pollicaria, integra, membranacea, utrinque presertim subtus parce hispidula ; flores ... superiores pedicellati, lateralibus sessilibus v. subsessi- libus, in cymas dichotomas secundas parvas parce hirsutas disgesti, et pani- culas thyrsoideas brachiatas hirsutulas axillares et terminales efformantes ; 1873. ] S. Kurz—Wew Burmese Plants. 75 calyx indistincte puberulus, tubo e. } lin. longo v. longiore, lobis fere duplo longioribus, lanceolatis, subfoliaceis ; corolla ... ; capsule ovoidee, c. 4 lin. long, compress, brunnezw et lucide, calycis limbo conspicuo coronate ; semina capsulis conformia, ala nigrescenti c. } lin. lata circumdata.—Ten- asserim (Wall. Cat. 6247 E). Rubiacearum genera 44 in regno Burmanico occurrentia mihi cognita sunt, quorum conspectum hie addo :— Trib. I. Srennatar. Calyx ovario omnino adnatus, v. limbo 4-6- fido. Corolle lobi valvati, ovarium 2-loculare, ovulis in loculis solitariis erec- tis, adscendentibus v. raro pendulis. Drupa indehiscens, sicca v. succulenta. Semina exalata et libera, v. raro membrana alatim-expansa circumdata.— Stipulz utplurimum in folia stipulacea transformata et foliis conformes v. subconformes, hine cum foliis verticillata, raro folia normaliter opposita. § 1. ustellate. Semina magis minusve globosa, libera, | erecta v. adscendentia. Stipule foliacez evolute. 1. Rubia, L. Flores pentameri. Drupa succulenta. Herbe annue v. perennes, erectz v. scandentes. 2. Galiwm, L. Flores 4-meri. Drupa utplurimum didyma, v. globosa, exsucca. Herbs perennes v. annue, erectz v. prostrate. Trib. II. Correacrm. Drupa magis minusve earnosa v. succulenta, ra- rius bacca, 1-pluri-locularis, ovulis 1 v. pluribus in singulo loculo. Semina haud alata v. appendiculata. Stipule inter- : petiolares verze connatz v. libere. Subtrib. 1. Coffeee. Ovarium 2-loculare, ovulis in loculis solitariis erectis v. medio affixis. Baccae pyrenis 2 v. pluribus (raro abortu solitariis) tenuicrustaceis v. membranacels monospermis com- posita. § Ovarium 2-loculare. * Corolla valvata. Albumen vulgo carnosum (Psy- chotriee). 3. Cephaélis L. (incl. Geophila, Don). Corolla infundibuliformis tubo longo. Calyx 4- v. 5-dentatus v.-lobatus. Flores capitati v. soli- tarii, axillares. Suffrutices v. herbee perennes repentes. 4. Hydnophytwn, Jack. Calycis limbus integer. Corollee tubus brevis. Flores glomerati sessiles. Frutices epiphyti truncis tuberosis. 5. Psychotria, L. Corolle tubus brevis, fauce barbata. Pyrene facie interna plane et integre. Flores cymosi v. cymoso- paniculati. Frutices, raro suffrutices, raro scandentes. 6. Chasalia, Comm. Corolle tubus elongatus, fauce nudus. Pyrenz facie interna secus placentam centralem excavate. Frutices v. suffrutices ; inflorescentia precedentis. 10 76 8S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. [No. 2, * * Corolle lobi imbricati v. contorti. Albumen vulgo osseum. (Lxroree.) 7. Ixora, L. Corolla hypocraterimorpha, limbo 4-5-partito. Ovula medio affixa. Flores eorymbosi v. paniculati. Stipulz connate. 8. Coffea, L. Corolla infundibuliformis, glabra, limbo 4-7-partito. Bacce 2- raro 1-sperme, semina pyrenis chartaceis inclusa. Flores terminales et axillares. Stipule liber. (Hie Prismato- meris, Thw.). 9. Serissa, Comm. (incl. Saprosma, Bl., Dysodidendron, Gardn.). Corolla infundibuliformis, velutina, sepius unacum calyce subob- liqua. Ovula erecta, basilaria. Bacce 1-rarius 2-sperme. Flores terminales et axillares. Stipulz libere. § Ovarium 4-9-loculare. (Lasianthee). 10. Lasianthus, Jack. Calyx magis minusve dentatus. Styli et ovari 3 loculi 4-9. Frutices erecti; flores glomerati v. cymosi, axillares. 11. Gynochthodes, Bl. Calycis limbus truncatus. Stylus 2-fidus. Ovarium 4-loculare. Frutices scandentes; flores glomerati, axil- lares. Subtrib. 2. VancauERIEm. Ovarium 1- o-loculare, loculi 1l-v. raro fin Po- lyphragmone) o-ovulati, ovulis lateraliter affixis v. a medio v. ex apice loculorum pendula. Pyrenz dure et ossex, v. in putamen durum connate, v. libere et laxiuscule compacta. Albumen vulgo carnosum. § 1. Huvangueriee. Corolla valvata. Ovula lateraliter v. sub apice affixa. 42. Vangueria, Comm. Stigma discoideum. Ovarium utplurimum 5-locu- | lare. 3 18. Canthium, Lamk. Ovarium 2-loculare. Drupe didyme, v. abortu passim sub-l-loculares. (Hic Polyozus, Miq., non Lour.) § 2. Guettardee. Corolla imbricata. * Ovarium 2-loculare, ovulis m loculis singulis 2 pla- cente centrali affixa. Drupe elongatione placentz spurie 4-loculares, leculis spuriis 1-spermis. Py- rene in putamen connate. 14. Seyphiphora, Gertn. Styli2. Drupe angulato-suleate. Ovulum in loculo superiori spurio erectum, alterum in inferiori pen- dulum. * * Ovarium 4-o-loculare, ovulis in loculis solitariis pendulis. Pyrene in putamen o-loculare con- nate, loculis monospermis. 1873.] S. Kurz—WNew Burmese Plants. 77 15. Guettarda, I. Stigma crassum, simplex. Drupe globose, majuscule. * * * Ovarium pluri-loculare, ovulis in loculis plu- ribus v. numerosis, secus placentas centrales super- posita. Drupz baccate, 5-10-loculares, loculi pyrenas spurias (seminibus testa crustaceo-indu- rata?) plurimas continentes. 16. Polyphragmon, Desf. Stigmata tot quot ovarii loculi. Subtrib. 3. Ranprez. Ovarium vy. 1-loculare placentis parietalibus, v. 27. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 293. 24. seeplus 2-o-loculare, loculis o-ovulatis. Semina libera, nec pyrenis inclusa. ; § 1. Gardeniee. Ovarium 1-loculare, placentis 4-5 parie- talibus. Corolla imbricata. Gardenia, L. Flores sepius conspicui. Stigma integrum, sulcato-tor- tuosum. Bacca magna, -sperma, seminibus in pulpa nidulantibus. § 2. Eurandiee. Ovarium 2-loculare. Corolla imbricata. * Placenta simplex. Randia, L. Stigma bilobum; stylus fusiformi-incrassatus. Bacca magne ; semina in pulpo nidulantia. Arbores v. frutices erecti. Griffithia, WA. Stigma bilobum; stylus equalis, haud incrassatus. Bacce parvee, haud pulpose. Frutices scandentes szpius armati. Webera, Schreb. Stigma simplex ; stylus equalis, filiformis. Bacce parve, epulpose. Arbores v. frutices erecti, inermes. Diplospora, DC. Stylus 2-fidus. Baccee majuscule, epulpose. Se- mina in loculis biseriata (an semper ?). Arbores v. fru- tices erectiinermes. (An potius cum sequenti conjungen- dum ?) Hypobathrum, Bl. Stylus 2-lobus. Bacce parve, v. pedicellate, epulposee. Semina in loculis uniseriata. Frutices erecti. (Hic Hyptianthera, WA., Petunga, DC. et probabiliter Scyphostachys, Thw., et Pristidia, Thw.). * * Placentie 2-fide. Stigma 2-5-lobum. Mussenda, L. Unus alterve calycis loborum florum exteriorum foli- aceo-appendiculatus. Antherarum connectivum haud mucronatum. Acranthera, Arn. Calycis dentes haud appendiculati, conformes. An- therarum connectivum mucronato-productum. § 3. Urophyllee. Ovarium vulgo 5-6- raro 2-3-loculare. Corolla valvata. 78 S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. [No. 2, 25. Adenosacme, Wall. Calyx 5-4-fidus. Corolle faux nuda. Cyme v. corymbi terminales v. subterminales, raro laterales. 26. Urophyllum, Jack. Calyx integer v. minute denticulatus. Corolle faux barbata. Florum glomeruli v. cyme axillares. Trib. III. Crycnonacem. Capsula exsucca, vario modo dehiscens v. raris- sime indehiscens [vel si carnescens uti in Sarcocephalo, v. bac- cata (uti in Morindeis) semina semper alata v. appendiculata]. Ovarium 2-o00-loculare, loculis 1- ©-ovulatis. Semina alata, appendiculata, v. nuda. Stipule interpetiolares vere. Subtrib. 1. Ovarii loculi 2-4, oo-v. (in Cephalantho ? 1-) ovulati. Capsule vario modo dehiscentes. Semina plus minusve alata v. appen- diculata. § 1. Morinde@. Flores dense capitati. Ovarium 2-v. o-loculare, ovula solitaria et erecta v. numerosa et pendula. Bacce v. drupe baccatz utplurimum in receptaculo incrassato congregate et seepius in syncarpium connate. * Ovula et semina in loculis numerosa, imbricato-pen- dula. 27. Psilobium, Jack. TBacce elongate, subfolliculares, discrete. Arbores v. frutices. * * Ovula et semina in loculis solitaria, erecta. 28. Morinda, L. Bacce sepius in syncarpium connate. Arbores v. fruti- ces, honnunquam scandentes. § 2. Naucleez. Flores in receptaculo incrassato capitati. Capsule a basi v. alius modi dehiscentes, siccer, v. raro (in Cephalantho) baccatee. * Capsule baccatze, a basi dehiscentes. 29. Sarcocephalus, Afz. Capsule baccatz 2-loculares, v. loculis 2 super- positis sterilibus auctze, in syncarpium connate. * * Capsule sicce, loculicide- v. septicide in coccos 2- go-v. raro monospermos dehiscentes. O. Capsule in coccos 2- w-spermos dehiscentes. Corolle et calycis lobi dentibus interjectis ca- rentes. 30. Nauclea, L. Flores bracteolis carentes. Arbores, raro frutices erecti. 31. Stephegyne, Korth. Flores bracteolis angulari-clavatis circumdati. Arbore8. OO. Capsule 2-4-loculares, loculis l-ovulatis. Ca- lycis et corolle lobi in sinubus denticulati. 1873. ] S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. 79 32. Cephalanthus, L. Flores 4-meri, bracteolis lineari-clavatis circumdati. Frutices v. arbuscule. OOO. Capsule 2-loculares, rimis longitudinalibus dehiscentes. Scandentes. 33. Uncaria, Schreb. Flores sessiles v. pedicellati, bracteolis destituti. § 3. Eucinchonee. Flores paniculati v. corymbosi, haud capitati. Capsule 2-loculares, septicide in valvas 2 v. apice 4-valvatim dehiscentes. * Capsule in valvas 2 lignosas septicide dehiscentes. 84. Hymenodyction, Wall. Arbores ; inflorescentiz foliis floralibus dis- coloribus gaudentes. * * Capsule apice 4-valvatim dehiscentes. 35. Hymenopogon, Wall. Frutices epiphytici; inflorescentia foliis florali- , bus discoloribus gaudens. Subtrib. 2. Spermacoce®. Ovarii loculi 2-4, loculis 1-v. pluri-ovulatis. Capsule vario modo dehiscentes v. in coccos 2-4 separantes, raro indehiscentes. Semina nunquam alata v. appendiculata, numerosa v. solitaria. § 1. Hedyotidee. Ovula et semina in loculis pluria v. numerosa, lateraliter affixa. O Stipule connate v. libere, haud vaginantes v. setaceo-fimbriate. (Rondeletiez). * Stigma 2-fidum v. -lobum. Corolla imbricata v. tor- tuosa. Antherarum loculi mutici. 36. Wendlandia, Bartl. Corolla tubulosa, tortuosa. Capsule apice bival- vatim dehiscentes, Arbores v. frutices. (Hic Greenia, WA.) 37. Spiradiclis, Bl. Corolle tubus brevis. Capsule in valvas 2 iterato bivalvatim separatas marginibus inflexas dehiscentes. Herbe annue, erect. 38. Ophiorrhiza, L. Corolla infundibuliformis v. tubulosa. Placenta erec- ta, libera. Capsule compress, divaricato-2-lob, apice rima loculide-dehiscentes. Herb annue v. perennes. * * Stigma capitatum. Corolla valvata. Antherarum loculi in appendicem sterilem setaceum prolongati. 39. Argostema, Wall. Corolla subrotata, limbo 38-7-fido. Capsule apice valvis 4 dehiscentes. Herbe Melastomacearum habitu. OO Stipule petiolis adnate et basi vaginantes, setaceo-ciliate. (Huhedyotidee.) 40. Dentella, Forst. Flores 5-meri, petala 2- v. 8-dentata. Capsule vix dehiscentes. 80 S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. ees ORS 41. Hedyotis, I. Flores 4-meri; petala integra. Capsule loculicide v. septicide dehiscentes, v. in coccos 2 v. 4 pleiospermos separantes. Subg. 1. Oldenlandia. Capsule magis minusve hemi- spherice et obsolete 2-lob, loculicide dehis- | centes. Subg. 2. Dimetia. Capsule apice rima hiante brevi septicide dehiscentes, magis minusve truncato- hemispheric et obsolete 2-lobe. Subg. 3. Metabolos. Capsule septicide dehiscentes v. subdehiscentes, hemispherice, apice magis minusve truncate, seepius obsolete 2-lobe. Subg. 4. Scleromitrion (Alleomorphia, Thw.). Cap- sulee in coccos 2, v. eorum divisione, 4 inde- hiscentes pleiospermos separantes, calycis lobis convergentibus coronate. Calyx magis mi- nusve ovoideus v. obovatus. An revera genus proprium ? Spermacocis characteribus gaudens sed ovulis et seminibus plurimis discrepans et inter Hedyotidem et Spermacocem quasi inter- medium. § 2. Huspermacocee. Ovula et semina in loculis erecta et solitaria. Capsulee dehiscentes, v. in coccos separantes, v. raro indehiscentes. 42. Spermacoce, L. (incl. Hydrophylax, L. f.?) Ovula medio s. sub medio loculorum affixa. Capsule ab apice septicide dehis- centes. Herbe annue v. perennes. 43. Knoxia, L. Ovula apice v. sub apice loculorum affixa. Capsule a basi in coccos 2 caducos separantes, axim persistentem setaceum relinquentes. Herbze annue v. perennes. § 3. Pederiee. Ovula et semina compressa in loculis pendula et solitaria. Capsule drupzeformes, crustaceee, v. pergamacee, vix dehiscentes, coccos 2 tenui-membranaceos alatim expansos inclu- dentes. An potius inter Coffeaceas recipiendee P 44, Pederia, L. Corolla valvata. Folia opposita v. 3-4-na verticillata. 7 Volubiles. COMBRETACEA. 155. 'TERMINALIA TOMENTELLA, nov. sp. Arbor magna, novellis adpresse cupreo-pubescentibus ; folia 5-8 poll. longa, petiolo 8-12 lin. longo apice biglanduloso suffulta, basi ineequali de- currentia, ovata ad ovato-oblonga, acuta v. subacuta, coriacea, integra, junio- 1873. | _ S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. 81 ra subtus dense, adulta parce cupreo-pubescentia v. omnino glabrescentia ; flores parvi, sessiles, spicati, paniculam parvam ferrugineo- v. fulvo-tomentel- lam componentes ; bracteolee subulatze, floribus longiores, deciduse ; calycis lobi triangulares, acuti, extus glabri, intus unacum glandulis hypogynis albo-lanuginosi ; tubus ovatus, teres, glaberrimus ; drupz poll. vix longa, ovatz, obsolete 5-gone v. teretes, lutescentes, leves——Pegu, Martaban, Tenasserim. T. Chebula, Retz., quam maxime affinis, calycis tubo levissi- mo, indumento copiosiore et fructibus minoribus distat. BEGONIACEAE. 156. Brconra NIvEA, Parish MS. Herbula succulenta radice tuberosa ?, subglabra ; folia radicalia 1 v. 2, obovato-oblonga, apice irregulariter truncato-angulata, basi in petiolum bre- vissimum crassum glabrum constricta, dentata et parce setuloso-ciliata, pal- matim 5-nervia, 2-3 poll. longa, membranacea, supra setulis brevibus adsper- sa, subtus glabra; scapus radicalis, glaberrimus, folio duplo longior, apice bibracteato, flores 2 v. 3 majusculos candidos gerens ; bractez 2 ovales v. ovali- oblong, acutze, foliacese, c. 2-8-lin. longze ; flores feminei pedicellis brevio- ribus, masculi longioribus 1-13 poll. longis glabris, instructi ; sepala et peta- la obovato-oblonga ad lato-ovalia, c. 5 lin. longa, in femineis aliquanto bre- viora ; stamina monadelpha; antheree obovato-oblonge, obtuse; styli 2, basi v. ad medium fere connati, uno 3- altero 2-bifido et glandulis stigmaticis stipitatis dense obducti; capsule immature glabre, oblongo-ovatee, ine- quali-3-alate, alis triangularibus et acute productis, medio majore.—Tenas- serim (Revd. Parish). 157. BrcGonra SUBPERFOLIATA, Parish MS. Herbula erecta, succulenta, radice tuberosa ? scapigera ; folia radicalia solitaria, petiolo 13 usque ad 34 poll. longo subvelutino suffulta, ovata ad ovato-oblonga, vix ineequalia, basi rotundata leviter peltata, obtusiuscule acuminata, grosse crenato-dentata, 2-3 poll. longa, membranacea, utrinque pulcherrime concavo-punctata (in vivo probabiliter papilloso-holosericea), subtus utplurimum subpurpurascentia ; scapus radicalis v. subradicalis, gla- ber, folio brevior, dichotomo-cymosus, pauciflorus ; bracteze virides, elliptico- lanceolate, acute, c. lin. longee, papillose ; flores parvi, rosei, pedicellis eapillaribus glabris ; sepala ovalia, obtusa, 2-3 lin. longa, extus conspicue venosa ; stamina monadelpha; antheree breves, obovate ; styli 3, alte con- nati, 2-fidi; capsule c. 3 lin. longee, obovate, glabra, 3-loculares, 3-alate, alis capsula ipsa latioribus semi-obcordatis ; placentze 2-fidee.—Zenasserim (Revd. Parish). 158. Bragonta VELUTINA, Parish MS. Herbula simplex, scapifera, unifoliata, radice parva tuberosa; folium petiolo 1-3 poll. longo nonnunquam parce pubescente suffultum, cordato-ova- 82 S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. [No. 2, tum ad cordato-rotundatum, palmatim 7-nerve, obtusum, v. breve et obtusius- cule acuminatum, irregulariter et breve lobatum, dentatum et ciliatum, c. 1-2 poll. longum et latum, membranaceum, supra papillosum et pilis minutis brevibus adspersum, subtus secus nervos adpresse pubescens ; scapi radicales, folio vulgo sublongiores, glabri, pauciflori ; bracteze minutee, lineares ; flores majusculi, rosei ? sepala 4 lin. fere longa, lato-ovalia, obtusa ; petala minuta, lineari-lanceolata, acuminata ; perianthii feminei lobi dimidio breviores ; sta- mina numerosa, libera; antheree obovate, breves, truncate ; stigmata 3, libera, apice dilatato in lobos stigmatiferos 2 tortuosos divergentia ; cap- sule immature obovate, glabree, 3-loculares, anguste 3-alatze alis apice truncatis ; placentze bifidee.—TZenasserim (Revd. Parish, Dr. Stoliczka). Begonieé species Burmanice sequenti modo distingui possunt :— Subg. I. Casparea. DC. Capsule carnose et bacciformes, secus an- gulos v. alas crassas latas dehiscentes. Herba robusta glabriuscula ramosa ; styli 4; capsule 4-loculares et 4- angulares, angulis in appendices cornutos productis, ......... B. Rox«burghir. Subg. II. Begonia, DC. Capsule siccee, linea semicirculari secus lateres alarum v. angulorum dehiscentes. * Styli 2, bifidi v. vario modo dilatati v. ramosi; capsule 2-loculares ; placentze bifidee. + Stamina libera. Capsule inzequali-3-alate, alis 2 anterioribus seepius ad costam membranaceam reductis. Herba robusta, ramosa, molliter paleaceo-pilosa ; folia longipetiolata, RG betes ols kes Eis aoe tele uy sea ee eusies B. laciniata. Uti prior, sed gracilior et glaberrima; capsula glabra, ... B. megaptera, Herba robusta subsimplex, molliter paleaceo-pilosa ; folia longipetiolata, non lobata; capsula paleaceo-pilosa, ........... ......seccesceecceces B. barbata.* ~ + Stamina monadelpha. Maris perianthium 5-lobatum, femineum 5-6-lobatum ; capsulee ineequali-3-alate. || Folia et inflorescentia radicalis, illa in petiolum 2-3 lin. longum con- tracta, ciliata, supra hispida ; flores poll. fere in diametro, candidi,... B. nivea. || || Inflorescentia axillaris v. e basi folii orta, v. prolifica e gemma axillari. O Non prolifica. Folia alterna v. verticillata, raro numero ad solita- rium reducta. Flores parvi, albi. Glabra ; folia alterna, petioli 1-2 lin. longi, ............ B. procridifolia, Glabra ; folia verticillata, longius petiolata,............... B. verticillata. Caules petiolique pubescentes ; inflorescentia glabra ; folia alterna, lon- gepetiolata, supra sparse IMrewla,, ic... .s6--.ccsssen pus soonde B. Martabanica. * Planta Burmanica, floribus roseis gaudens, ab Assamica paullo differt capsulis majoribus crassioribus magis pilosis. a a a ‘ ms 4 ‘J , ‘1873.] S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. 83 OO. Prolifica, folio solitario radicali v. foliis paucis alternatis. Flores parvi, albi. Magis minusve stellato-velutina ; inflorescentia glabra ; folia alterna v. eS ae os 6 HG e eo vace 0c. i55 > Leet MOIe Me Glabra ; folium solitarium, pedunculis 2 v. pluribus ex ipsius basi SEMEL ap eo NCU et oc ae aha cents .dThb vv TelaavenNols LeUlve B, prolifera. Caules &c., et inflorescentia conspicue bracteata, paleaceo-pilosa, szepius epee lANOUIOSIS INGETMIXUS, . 20... ceecs cesses esedesksetseetesssscesse B. paleacea. ttt Stamina monadelpha ; perianthium utriusque sexus 2-sepalum, - apetalum. Herba tenerrima ; folia alterna, supra minute et sparse pilosa ; flores MEME RS anW- coh inci lkeo bad . = ¢ 4 } a , | = 1873.] S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. — 95 viusculum decurrentia, acuminata, serrato-dentata, membranacea, ciliata et supra pilis raris brevibus adspersa, subtus glabra et subglaucescentia ; supe- riora caulina multo minora et basi magis rotundata, v. cordata, ovata, haud decurrentia, breve petiolata v. summa sessilia ; flores cyanei, in capitula par- va glanduloso-puberula pedunculata congesti, paniculam spuriam terminalem glanduloso-puberulam efformantes ; bracteze parvee, oblonge, acute, glandu- lose ; calyx glandulosus, segmentis linearibus 3 lin. fere longis; corolla glabra, infundibuliformis, poll. fere longa ; filamenta et stylus sparse pilosi ; capsule calycis longitudine, obovato-4-gone, glanduloso-pubescentes, 4-sper- me, seminibus stupposo-villosulis.—Pegu. Habitu S. Berhaavioidis, T. And., assimilis, floribus capitatis &c., autem in vicinitatem S. pentstemonoidis, T. And., referenda. 198. BARLERIA STENOPHYLLA, nov. sp. Herba perennis, inermis, 1-14 pedalis, subglabra, ramis erectis gracilibus; omnibus partibus plus minusve nitentibus ; folia anguste linearia, 3-4 poll. longa, c. 2 lin. lata, spinescenti-acuta, subsessilia, coriacea, integra, supra adpresse hirsutula et sublucida ; flores magni, sessiles, fasciculati, bracteati axillares et terminales ; bracteze lucide, rigidee, ovato-lanceolatze, pungenti acuminatee, spinescenti-ciliatee, extus secus costam adpresse hirsute ; sepala exteriora oblonga, apice 2-fida, rigide ciliata, poll. fere longa, glabra ; inte- riora brevissima, lineari-lanceolata, adpresse pubescentia ; corolla circ. 2-pol- licaris, puberula, cyanea ?, tubo gracili sesquipollicari, lobis 8 lin. longis, rhomboideo-oblongis apiculatis crenatis; capsule desunt.—Ava (Dr. J. Anderson). 194. NEURACANTHUS GRANDIFLORUS, Nov. sp. Herba divaricata v. suberecta, subrigida, ramis retrorse-hirsutis v. lineis 2 v. 4 retrorse villosis notatis ; folia parva, 13-2 poll. longa, vulgo obovata v. oblonga, obtusiuscula v. breve acuminata, basi in petiolum brevissimum latum attenuata v. superiora subsessilia, obsolete dentata, membranacea, gla- berrima ; flores majusculi, pallide v. intense cyanei, spicas elongatas densas y. laxas subtetragonas hirsutas rigide-bracteatas ex foliorum axillis v. e rhizo- mate protrusas efficientes ; bractez ovato-lanceolate, rigide, 5-nervie, pubescentes et hirsutze, acuminate, pungentes ; calyx bilabiatus, pubescens, secus seementa linearia parce pilosus, prominenter 5-costatus ; corolla 3 poll. longa, rugata, lobis obtusis ; capsulee tetragono-lanceolats, acuminate, gla- bree, 3 lin. longe, 4-spermee ; semina sericeo-splendentia.—Prome. 195. NEURACANTHUS SUBUNINERVIS, nov. sp. Herba erecta, probabiliter 1-2 ped. alta; folia adulta &c., ignota ; flores albi, parvi, in spicas laxiuscule-bracteatas subtetragonas glandulosas et parce pilosas e rhizomate protrusas disgesti; bractez lanceolate, pungenti-acumi- nate, rigide membranaces, c. 3 lin. longx, concavee, medio prominenter 96 8. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. [No. 2, costates, costis autem 4 lateralibus obsoletis, glanduloso-puberule, secus ner- vos pilosze ; bracteole bractearum longitudine, falcato-lineares, sub-3-nervie, acuminate, glanduloso-puberulee et piloso-ciliatee ; calyx profunde, fere usque ad basin, 5-fidus, nervis evanidis, glanduloso-puberulus et piloso-ciliatus, lobo superiore majore ec. 4 lin. longo, lineari, acuto, lobis lateralibus paullo brevioribus, subulatis, 2 inferioribus basi tantum connatis et angustioribus ; corolla alba, intus preesertim ad labellum brunneo-maculata, extus puberula, 4 lin. fere longa, tubo 2 lin. longo; labium superius emarginatum, margini- bus reflexum, inferius 3-lobum, lobis oblongis rotundatis mediano sub-bre- viorl ; ‘antherarum loculi compressi, barbatz, obliquee ; filamenta brevissima, fauci inserta ; reliqua ignota.—Prome. 196. LEprmacaTHis sTropinina, 7. And. MS. Herba 1-2-pedalis, glabra caulibus teretibus elevato-4-lineatis ; folia lanceolata, basi cuneata in petiolo decurrentia, acuminata, membranacea, integra, 7-8 poll. longa, glabra et nitentia; capitula florum laxa, terminalia, majora; bracteee c. poll. longee, oblongo-lanceolatee, acuminate, tenuiter chartaceze purpureo-lilacino-tincte, l-nervize et reticulatze, glanduloso-pube- rule ; bracteole bracteis conformes, angustiores ; calyx magnus ; corolla magna, purpureo-lilacina, poll. fere longa, infundibuliformis, tubo brevi; capsule desunt.—Jlartaban. (Revd. Parish). 197. JUSTICIA DASYCARPA, Nov. sp. Herba ramosa, 13-3 pedalis, subglabra, caulibus szepius lineis 4 hirtulis: notatis ; folia ovata, passim subobliqua, in petiolo gracili longo decurrentia, 3-5 poll. longa, breve acuminata, integra, membranacea ; pilis minutis ad- pressis scabra ; flores parvi, candidi, spicas breves laxe bracteatas solitarias axillares v. plures terminales efformantes ; bracteze ovate ad ovato-orbicula- res, brevissime acuminate, 3-4 lin. longe, membranacee, virides, sparse ciliatz ; bracteole calyce paullo longiores, lineari-lanceolatee, puberulz ; calyx | 14 lin. longus, puberulus, lobis lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis; corolla 33-4 poll. longa, labio superiore oblongo obtuso, inferiore 3-lobo ; antherz albe ; capsule fere 4 lin. longz, clavate, dense puberule, 4:-sperme ; semina ver- ruculoso-aspera.—Lartaban. J. Atkinsoniane, T. And., affinis, sed floribus longe distat. 198. JUSTICIA CALONEURA, nov. sp. Herba perennis, erecta, glabra, 2-3 pedalis ; folia elliptico-oblonga ad lanceolata, acuta v. acuminata, basi cuneata et secus petiolum totum foliaceo decurrentia, 6-8 poll. longa, integra v. subintegra, membranacea, glabra v. subtus secus nervos laterales numerosos approximatos fugaciter adpresse puberula ; spice glabree, terminales, pedunculis brevissimis v. sessiles ; bracteze decussatim opposites, sub-or biculares, acute v. apiculate, ciliate, c. 3 poll. longe, virides et nervose ; bracteole lineari-lanceolatee, acuminate ; calycis 400) capi , 2 in a a ee) STOLICZKA. Journ: A. S.B. Vol: XLII. Pt:II. 1873. PL:XI. a. ws aries secu. x f ms SES IH Tie HOS ae, AE ‘ "4 i 2 om, eo ey ey \ ots CE et ree Fe Pigs. 1, 1a, 1b. Rana plicatella, n. sp. Penang, p.116 s. Sedg field, Lith: Pigs. 2,2a,2b,2c¢. Colamaria Stahlknecht, n. ap., Sumatra, p. 449. Calcutta. Figs. 3,3a,3b,3¢. Simotes catenifer, rn. sp., Malay Penine, p.tk1. Mi ae x y i . ‘ ee NANG 5 r 4) , . © ® -_ = 1873.] : 111 of Nores ON SOME SPECIES OF Matayan AmpnreiA AND ReEpTILIA— by Dr. F. SroriczKa. (Received 15th Feb. 1872; read 5th March, 1872.) [With plate XI.] It is nearly three years ago that I had the pleasure of submitting to the Society a few notes on Indo-Malayan Reptiles and Amphibians, chiefly collected by myself along the Burmese and Tenasserim coasts, about Penang and on the Nicobar and Andaman islands. When visiting Penang in 1869, I received information of a tolerably extensive* collection of Reptiles, brought together by a zealous Jesuit during a residence of about twenty years on the island. ‘The specimens were collected either on Penang itself or on the op- posite coast of the Wellesley Province. A very large number had been cap- tured alive, and coloured drawings, taken from most of the live specimens, had been prepared. The colouring appeared to me to have been faith- fully copied, and this it was which particularly excited my interest in the col- lection, because in many cases the colours of Reptiles fade most rapidly, as soon as the specimens are placed in spirit ; in others the colouring changes immediately after death, and again some alter even during life their colour, as soon as they become conscious of their captivity. In any case the coloured sketches from life seemed to me valuable and I, therefore, resolved to buy the collection. As soon as the formal matters were arranged, the collection of the specimens was transmitted to me, the drawings, however, were afterwards not considered to form an essential part of it, and were handed over to some one else, according to a wish of the deceased gentleman under whose supervision they were executed. After a brief correspondence it did not appear to me much use treating further about the subject. My interest in the collection has, on that account naturally enough, partly diminished, and having had other more pressing work to attend to, the specimens were for more than two years left unnoticed. More recently my friend Mr. Stahlknecht of Singapore visited Sumatra, and made for me a very nice little collection of Reptiles, most of which were in a beautiful state of preser- vation. This circumstance induced me to look over my old acquaintances, and to prepare a critical list of all of them. In the old collection I only found two new species, a ana and a Simotes, a specimen of the latter had very recently been also obtained by Mr. J. Wood-Mason’s collector at Jahore, situated at the extreme south end of the Malayan Peninsula, north of Singapore island. Mr. Stahlknecht’s collection yielded a new Calamaria. _ * This refers to the number of specimens, but not to that of species, as I sub. sequently discovered, 112 F. Stoliczka—Dalayan Reptilia and Amphibia. [No. 2, Thus, although I cannot say, that I came into possession of a great number of new forms, there are among those, which I shall place on record, a few rare and very interesting species, some of which were previous- ly known only from single specimens, and these often were not very perfect. I may mention for instance Draco quinquefasciatus, Podophis chalcides, Ophites subcinctus and albofuscus, Ablabes flaviceps, Oxycalamus longiceps, &e. . I shall first enumerate all the species, and attach an (*) asterisk to those, about which I shall have to say a few words. , The collection was made, as I said, to a large extent on Penang itself or in the Wellesley Province, and judging from the examination of it, I have found no reason to doubt in any way this statement. A great many of the same species had been collected by myself in that part of the country on a former occasion, others were known to occur there from the very elaborate and extensive researches of Dr. Cantor ; others again had been recorded from Malacca, Singapore, Sumatra or Java, all countries which belong to the same zoological province, and which have a large number ofspecies common. I have not met with a single instance which would lead me to suspect, that any mixture of other distant localities had taken place. Thus the present list in connection with that of Drs. Cantor, Gray and Giinther, and my own published in 1870, may be considered as fairly completing the number of Reptiles and Amphibians, inhabiting Penang and the neighbouring Welles- ley Province. Mr. Stahlknecht’s specimens are from the neighbourhood of Dilli on Sumatra. In the general list I shall briefly note the localities as Penang and Sumatra. BATRACHIA.f 1. Rana tigrina, var. pantherina, Fitz. apud Steidachner. (Novara Amphibiens).—Penang. 2.* 4, fusca, Blyth.— Penang. 3. » lymnocharis, Boie (= gracilis, Wiegm.) ; typical. Penang. 4.* ,, lymnocharis, var. pulla, Stol.— Penang. 5 » plicatella, n. sp.—Penang. 6. Polypedates maculatus.—Penang. 7 ah quadrilineatus.— Penang and Sumatra. 8. Hylarana erythea.—Penang and Sumatra. Comp. Proceed. A. 8S. B. for June, 1872, p, 104. The largest specimen measures: body 3 inch, hind limb 5 inch, 9. Bufo melanostictus.—Penang. + Ifno special reference to literature is given, it is understood that the species is described in Dr. Giinther’s Reptiles of Brit. India, or in my former paper on Ma- layan Reptiles in Journal A, S. B, vol. xxxix, pt. II. : 2 . 5 : ee 1873.) . F-. Stoliczka—WMalayan Reptilia and Amphibia. 113 10. Bufo asper.—Penang. Largest specimen, body 5°5 inch. long. 11. Epicrium glutinosum.— Penang. SAURTA. 12. Luprepes carinatus, Schneid., = rufescens.—Penang and Sumatra. All have a rufescent bronzy tinge and dorso-lateral pale bands. 13.* ZH. olivaceus— Penang and Swnatra. 14. Riopa albopunctata.— Penang. Exactly the same as in Bengal. 15. Podophis chalcides.—Sumatra. 16.* Gymnodactylus (? Cyrtodactylus) pulchellus.— Penang. 17. Cyrtodactylus affinis—Penang. Comp. J. A. 8, B. vol. xxxix, pt. II, 1870, p. 167. 18. Peripia mutilata, Wiegm., = Peroni, D. and B., teste Peters et Ginther.—Penang and Sumatra. 19. Hemidactylus frenatus.—Sumatra. 20. Nycteridium platyurus, Schneid. = Schneiderii—Penang and Sumatra, very common. All have less dark coloration than Himalayan or Khasi hill specimens, but are in other respects not distinguishable, Comp. J. A. 8S. B. xl, pt. I, p. 103. 21. Gecko guttatus—Penang. 22. » stentor.— Penang. 23. Ptychozoon homalocephalum.— Penang and Swnatra. 24. Bronchocela cristatella, Kuhl—Swmatra, very common. All have 36 to 42 small equal scales in a lateral row. 25. Draco volans, Linn.—Penang and Sumatra, very common. 26.* ,, quinquefasciatus.—Penang. 27.* ,, fimbriatus.—Penang. 28. Hydrosaurus salvator.—Penang and Sumatra. The light spots and bands are in young and in old males [at least] bright yellow, not white. The species is also very common on all the Nicobar and Andaman is- lands. 29. Crocodilus porosus.t—Penang. + The similarity of form and colour of the young of this species with equally large » specimens of C. Pondicherianus, Gunther, is very striking. My collector recently brought several young specimens (12-14 inches) of the latter species from Arrakan, and when compared with equally large specimens of porosus, the former all have the snout, and also the tail, conspicuously shorter ; all have only six rows of shields on the back, but there is an additional one on either external edge broken up into single shields, In porosus the outer row of shields on either side is complete, or continuous, and on the whole the dorsal shields appear to be smaller, In every other respect the young of both species are identical. I have not seen an adult of Pondicherianus, but it ought to be looked for in Arrakan. Both have a small shield on either anterior side of the 114 F. Stoliczka—Malayan Reptilia and Amphibia. [No. 2, OPHIDIA. 30. TLyphlops nigroalbus.—Penang. 31. 7 braminus.— Penang. 32. Cylindrophis rufus.—Penang. 33.* Calamaria Staklknechti, n. sp.—Sumatra. | 34.* Oxycalamus longiceps.—Penang. j 35.* Simotes bicatenatus.—Sumatra and Penang. : | 36.* » eruentatus, Theob.— Penang. | ol .* » catenifer, n. sp.—Penang and Jahore. 38.* Cyclophis tricolor.—Sumatra. 39.* Ablabes flaviceps, Ginth.—Suwmatra. 40. Compsosoma (Elaphis) melanurum.—Penang. 41. 3 radiatum.—Penang. 42. Ptyas korros.—Penang. 43. » hexagonotus, (Cant.)—Penangq. 44. Tropidonotus quincunctiatus.— Penang. 45. +5 trianguligerus, Schleg.—Penang. 46. 9 vittatus.— Penang. (Ginther’s Colub. Snakes). | 47.* Gonyosoma oxycephalum.— Penang. | 48.* Dendrophis caudolineatus, Gray.—Penang and Sumatra. 49. Bs pictus.—Penang and Sumatra. 50. TLragops prasinus.— Penang and Sumatra. 51. Dipsas cynodon.— Penang. 52. » Drapiezii.—Snmatra. (Comp. Schlegel’s Abbildungen). 53. » dendrophila.— Penang. 54. Chrysopelea ornata.—Penang and Sumatra. 55. “ rubescens.— Penang and Sumatra. neck, it being a rudiment, or rather probably the beginning, of the anterior nuchal plates, Besides CO. Pondicherianus, my collector brought among others the following spe- cies which I do not think had been previously recorded from Arrakan. Callula pulchra. Diplopelma carnaticum and D. Berdmoret. Polypedates maculatus and P. quadrilineatus. Hylarana erythrea and H, Tytleri, Both quite distinct species. Riopa lineolata, Tachydromus sealineatus. Hemidactylus (Doryura) Berdmorei. Hinulia maculata. Also common on all the Andaman and Nicobar islands. Iycodon aulicus, (black variety). 1878.) F. Stoliczka—Malayan Reptilia and Amphibia. 115 56. Psammodynastes pulverulentus.—Penang. 57. . pictus.—Sumatra. (Colub. Snakes, p. 251). Exactly agreeing with Giinther’s description. 58. Lycodon aulicus.—Penang. 59.* Ophites subcinctus.—NSumatra. 60.* » albofuscus.—NSumatra. 61. Bungarus fasciatus.— Penang. 62. tennant ter he seems to have sacrified everything else. Now the Penang species, of which I lately also received four beautifully preserved specimens from Suma-_ tra, has only thirteen rows of scales. Cantor’s description of the snake is admirable, and he gives also thirteen rows of scales. Dumeril and Bibron, when describing their D. octolineatus, also speak of only thirteen rows, and Jain (Ophid. Livr. 81, pl. II,) gives the same number of scales when figuring the species under Dum. and Bibron’s name. Thus the question to be determined is, whether Gray’s type has thirteem or fifteen rows of scales round the body? If fifteen rows are present, we have to see whether we are entitled to regard this number as a normal or abnormal one in that particular specimen, that is, whether other speci- mens from the same locality have 13 or 15 rows of scales ; for as far as other points of structure and coloration go, the Penang and Sumatra species is absolutely identical with Gray’s caudolineatus. I have no Bornean specimens for comparison, soI can add nothing more towards the solution of the question. The Ceylonese D. caudolineolatus, as s far I can judge from the descrip- tion and figure of it, differs in the structure of the pree-ocular, in the upper labials, and so very essentially in coloration, that I could not have thought of identifying the Penang cawdolineatus with it. OPHITES SUBCINCTUS. One specimen measures eighteen inches, of which the tail is 3:25 inch. The general colour of the upper surface is black, slightly duller at the sides, dull olivaceous blackish below ; front head above blackish brown ; seventeen broad white rings round the body, the first on the neck, and four on the tail; the white of the rings is considerably more distinct on the anterior than on the posterior part of the body. The eight median rows of scales on the back are keeled ; eight upper labials, regular on both sides. OPHITES ALBOFUSCUS. A remarkably slender snake, measuring 18°75 inches, of which the tail is 5°75 inch. It has seventeen rows of scales, all strongly keeled, the keels on the back being finely crenulated. The general structure exactly agrees — with Giinther’s account of the species. The specimen has 241 ventrals, anal _ bifid, and 178 subcaudals, the last shield is single, very long and cylindrical. The general colour is dark brown above, olivaceous white below; hind head and collar on neck very slightly olivaceous white tinged with yellow ; body with twenty-six transverse white cross bands, some are imperfect, the intermediate brown bands of ground colour being first thrice, afterwards only twice as broad as the white ones. Tail with about twenty-six transverse white bands, several of them succeeding each other being often 1873.] F. Stoliczka—Malayan Reptilia and Amphibia. 125 confluent along the middle line, and all are about equally broad as the brown bands separating them; towards the tip of the tail the light coloration prevai's and almost entirely suppresses the dark one. Mr. Stahlknecht obtained only a single specimen near Dilli on Sumatra: Dumeril and Bibron also described a specimen from Sumatra; another one is reported by Dr. Giinther as having been brought from Malabar, but as it was bought from a dealer, the locality is not considered reliable. HipstrHina [FERANIA] ALTERNANS, Reuss. Eurostus alternans, apud Dum. and Bib., Herp. Gen., VII, p. 957. Homalopsis decussata, Schlegel.—Hipsirhina alternans apud Jan, Ophid., Livr. 30 pl. vi, figs. 1 and 2. One specimen measures: total length 8°25 inches, the tail being one inch. It has two anterior frontals, the first scarcely half as large as the _ posterior, vertical six-sided, much smaller than one occipital ; one loreal, one _ pree-ocular, two post-oculars ; seven upper labials, the fourth under the orbit ; ; the two first lower labials are in contact ; two pairs of chin-shields, the _ first forms a suture, the shields of the second pair are much smaller, diverg- _ ing and with their upper pointed ends lying between the first chin-shields and _ the labials. There are twenty-six rows of scales immediately behind the head, twenty-two round the neck, below interrupted by the second ventral, and nineteen round the middle of the body, ventrals 157, anal bifid, subcaudals thirty-four, the first five entire, the last conical. General colour brown ; head, above, anteriorly with a few pale spots; _ back with narrow pale (yellowish) cross bands : the first passes over the hind- _ edges of the occipitals and is laterally bipartite, the next four are simple and | complete, the following after these mostly interrupted along the centre, and after the middle of the body the bands become reduced to indistinct lateral spots. The sides of the body are marked with a series of pale yellow cross-bars, more than one scale broad, and are separated by equally broad bands of the general brown coloration ; the lateral pale bands more or less encroach upon the ventrals, but the general colour of these latter is pale brown. Chin and upper labials spotted with yellow. | This coloration slightly differs in minor details from that given by Jan, a. ewe but it agrees with it in all essential points. The larger size of the occipitals as compared with the vertical, the smaller number of upper labials and of the scales round the middle of the _ body, and the coloration readily distinguish the present species from 7 — Sieboldi.* ’ * Giinther, in Ann. and Mag. N. H., 1866, xviii, p. 28 and in Zool. Rec. for 1868 Says, that Jan figured F. Sieboldi as Hypsirhina Bocourti (iconograph, Livr. 28, pl. v, fig. 2). Jdén’s H. Bocourti has apparently only 23 or 25 rows of scales round the body, ee 126 F. Stoliczka—Notes on the Indian Species of Thelyphonus. |No.2,_ TRIMERESURUS WAGLERI. Fresh specimens are black above, with numerous spots on top of head, the superciliary edges, both lips, numerous narrow cross bands and the whole of the lower side bright golden yellow with a greenish reflection during life ; the stripe from the nostril to below the eye, continuing above the angle of the mouth, one stripe on each side along the margins of the labials, and all the other light spots on the back, but particularly at the sides, are sea-green, more or less tinged with yellow. PLLPLLLLL LLL LOL NoTES ON THE INDIAN SPECIES OF T'HELYPHONUS, by Dr. F. SroriczKa. (Received 23rd February, 1873, read 5th March, 1873.) [ With plate XIT.] Towards the end of last year, a monograph of the genus Thelyphonus appeared in the September number of the Annals and Magazine of Natural History. The author of the paper, Mr. A. G. Butler, seems to have sifted well the materials of the national collection in the British Museum, but whether he has succeeded in his determinations of known, described and figured, species, is a question on which I may be permitted to say a few words. I will not unnecessarily transgress the field of my observations, and will chiefly confine my remarks to the Indian representatives of the genus. I had for some little time devoted attention to these Arachnoids, and it has been my intention to publish a detailed monograph of the Indian Thelyphont, together with an account of their anatomy,* notes on their habits, propagation, development, etc., all points about which our present knowledge is as yet very imperfect. Unfortunately, I have just at the present neither the time nor the materials which would justify me to treat satisfactorily with this subject, and I must leave it, therefore, for a subsequent communication. One of the chief objects of the accompanying ~ notes is to draw the attention to certain discrepancies, or perhaps insufficien- cies, in Mr. Butler’s determinations of a few of the Indian Thelyphoni. the coloration is somewhat similar to that of F. alternans, the occipitals are much ~ longer than the vertical, and there is only one anterior frontal, this, however, is also said to exist in an old specimen of Sieboldi from Siam. Still I am not certain that Giinther’s suggested identity of the two snakes will be confirmed, Jan does not acknowledge the distinctness of Ferania from Hipsirhina, and if F. Sieboldi has occasionally only one anterior frontal, the principal reason for keeping the two genera as distinct no doubt looses its validity. * ‘As compared with that of the Scorpions. a ee oe a Sate wea gi aa 1 Th: scabrinus, p. 130. 2.Th: Assamensis, p 133. 8. Th: (cont) angustus, p. 134. F.STOLICZKA ._Journ: Asiat: Soc: Bengal, Vol 3.a. 4. Th 6.Th: 6.Th: Beddomet, p. 142. ~ formosus, p. 137 1 A. Ny CLUS F See explanolion on p.1#3, XLII. Pt:11,1873. P- 138 FL Xe. i » say pay pase? Samee ges A Ey HOOT) OE Ie ee e_ oe". Leaner ~ 1873.] F. Stoliczka—Notes on the Indian Species of Thelyphonus. 127 Lucas’ account of the external anatomy of Thelyphonus is the only reliable one which we as yet possess, Short as it is, it clearly points out the great relation of the genus to Phrynus, and its essential difference from the scorpions. : As regards general distribution, I may say, that on the whole, parti- cularly when compared with scorpions, the T’elyphoni are rare. I have only observed two life species, Z: scabrinus and T. (conf.) angustus. Both were found at the foot of the Sikkim hills in damp places under the bark of old trees. They are crepuscular or nocturnal animals. When disturbed during the day, they try rapidly to escape, slightly raising themselves on their feet, holding up the cheliceres ready for defence, and erecting their caudal seta. Thus they progress very fast and soon disappear in any crevice or hole to which they find easiest access. In the evening they progress very quietly, moving their antennular first pair of feet in advance. When disturbed they stretch out these feet in a curve, and close their cheliceres over the mouth as a kind of protection, lying at the same time quite flat and motionless. I saw Z scabrinus issuing a_ peculiar fluid from two internal piloric appendages on each side of the anus, but the fluid did not have any offensive odour. Mr. Peal of Sibsagur (Assam), who is an able observer and is always ready to give assistance on any subject connected with natural history, writes to me also that the ZThelyphoni are generally found underneath the bark of decayed wood in groups, rarely singly. When first uncovered they (generally) lie perdu and try to pass as some smudge or fungus; lying close and flat, the legs gathered well together and the cheliceres folded in and closed in front of the mouth. On being disturbed they generally start up, throw out and up their cheliceres, gaping wide, erect the tail and invert it so as to feel if possible any object above them; sometimes they throw it ‘quite over between the cheliceres. The first pair of feet, he says, seems to act more as feelers them as organs of progression. ‘These animals seem to move either very slowly or very fast. In raising any fragment offered, they hold it aloft and stand well upon their legs, at least for a-time. Mr. Butler proposed to group the Thelyphoni in three sections, according to the number of denticles on the upper antero-interior edge ef the second joint of the cheliceres. This is apparently a character of great importance, but like all others it is not without variation. I found that the relative proportions of the joints, particularly of the second, third and fourth, are almost more constant than the denticles alluded to. The form of the large spine on the fourth joint, and in fact the total length and ornamentation of the surface of the cheliceres, and the proportionate length of the feet are at least equally important in distinguishing the species. 128 _—*F.. Stoliczka—Notes on the Indian Species of Thelyphonus. [No. 2, The next useful character lies in the form of the anterior part of the thorax, whether it is depressed or rounded, and whether the anterior and lateral eyes are connected by a ridge or not. Next in importance is the form of the first abdominal shield. The length of the tarsi on the first pair of feet is also tolerably constant, and so is the form of the mandibles, but these, as a rule, are difficult to examine. All other characters relating to the form of the body have a compara- tively limited value ; the single parts are very uniformly constructed in the different species, and are at the same time very much liable to variation. Thus the width of the abdomen is very variable, (most likely according to the different sexes), and so is the length of the abdominal seta, as regards number and size of the separate joints, etc. Turning now to the sections, distinguished by Mr. Butler, there are some discrepancies to be noticed in the species referred to them by the author. In the first section, with five denticles on the second joint of the cheliceres, we find among others : T. Brasilianus. I count in Koch’s original figure of the species at least seven, almost equal, denticles on the antero-interior edge. Their number, it is true, is not mentioned in the description, but if Koch’s figure has been found to be incorrect, the correction should have been noticed. I am not aware that anybody has pointed out an inaccuracy in Koch’s figure. Guerin’s Z. caudatus (in his edition of the Régne animale) is identified with 7. Antillanus of Koch. This is, I think, hardly admissible. Guerin’s figure represents a species with comparatively shorter limbs and with the third joint of the cheliceres smooth on the upper surface and much longer, than a comparison of Koch’s figure of Z. Antillanus can bear out. The only reason for the identification of the two figures is, I think, Guerin’s note that T. caudatus is from the Antilles, but whether that particular specimen was from the Antilles is an other question. The identification of 7. Assamensis with T. rufimanus of Lucas is entirely inadmissible, as I shall point out in detail further on (see p. 184). T. proscorpio of Lattreille is an altogether doubtful species, and even should Koch’s definition of the presumed same species be adopted, there is no sufficient reason for considering it as identical with 7. cawdatus of Lucas. I shall refer to this question again in the description of 7. scabrinus (see p. 133). T. Linganus. Koch’s original figure gives six denticles on the second joint of the cheliceres, but does not refer to that number in the text. Is the figure incorrect in that respect ? Koch’s 7. rufipes is clearly not the same species as the one originally described by Lucas under the same name. ‘The cheliceres and the limbs are in proportion to the body much longer in the former than in the latter ; and, besides that, Koch’s species has a slight central keel on the upper side of the ; q — ‘ —s > 1873.] F. Stoliczka—Wotes on the Indian Species of Thelyphonus. 129 abdominal segments, and on the lower side the first segment is centrally grooved ; neither of these characters are mentioned by Lucas, though when describing the respective parts he could hardly have overlooked these promi- nent characters I consider Koch’s rufipes as the same which he describes under the name of proscorpio; for the differences which he notices as dis- tinguishing the two are decidedly of no specific value. In the second group with two denticles on the second joint of the cheliceres, Butler describes Z. formosus. My specimen of evidently the same species has six denticles of which, however, only two are well marked. In the third division, including species with six well developed denticles, one is referred to under the old name of Z caudatus. I shall attempt to trace the history of this name when speaking of 7. indicus, (n. sp.), which is | possibly the same species as the one referred to by Butler from Madras and — Bengal under the name of 7. caudatus. y In addition to the three sections, I have one species, 7. Beddomei, from the Anamallies, with seven denticles on the upper edge of the second joint. Among the very large number of specimens of 7! scabrinus, (n. sp.), I found instances in which the second left joint has occasionally six denticles, while the right one had constantly only five. This clearly shews that the sections solely based upon the character, selected by Mr. Butler, can have only a very limited use. Thus far I have commented upon Mr. Butler’s determinations, but it must be understood that in the above instances my observations are mainly based upon descriptions and figures ; for I have no other but Indian specimens for comparison. If those descriptions and figures were found to be incorrect, or not reliable, the mistakes had first to be pointed out and corrected, before a determination, based upon them, was admitted or rejected. Finally, before entering upon the specific details, I must briefly allude to the geographical distribution of the genus. This distribution extends from South America and the West Indies northwards to Mexico, in a westerly direction through the ocean of little islands to the Philippines, touching North Australia, and stretching North as far as Corea, China and through the Malay Peninsula to Burma and India, where we meet with most of the species in the provinces of Assam and Sikkim, more rarely in Bengal and in South India, including Ceylon, all countries which have a marked admixture of Malayan types. No species is known to occur westward of the country alluded to, not even in Eastern Africa, as far as we know at present. This distribution resembles in so many respects that of the Passatipa, that I shall again return to its discussion at an early opportunity. 130 —_—‘F. Stoliezka—Notes on the indian Species of Thelyphonus. [No. 2, The species which I have to notice from India, are : 1. ZF seabrinus, n. sp.—Cachar, Khasi hills, Assam, Sikkim. 2. TL. Assamensis, Stol.—Assam, Sikkim. : 3. TZ. (conf.) angustus, Lucas.—Sikkim, Martaban (Moulmein), and Penang. 4. TT. formosus, Butler.—Martaban (near Moulmein). 5. TT. mdicus, n. sp.—South India, W. Bengal, and Jahore, North of Singapore. 6. ZL. Beddomei, n. sp.—South India (Anamallies). I will make my descriptions as complete* as possible, and will not only give figures of single parts of the body, but also of the perfect specimens, in order to facilitate the determination by identification and not by guess. Figures of single parts are undoubtedly very useful, but they are not ‘sufficient ; they do not convey an exact idea of the relative proportions of all the parts of the body, and without paying due regard to these, a really reliable determination of T’helyphoni is in my opinion impossible. 1. THELYPHONUS SCABRINUS, n. sp. Pl. XII. Fig. 1. The whole upper surface granular ; lengtht of the five terminal joints of the cheliceres equalling the length of the first eight abdominal seqments ; the length of last pair of feet equals exactly, or very nearly, the total length of the cephalothorax and abdomen ; second joint of the cheliceres with five spines, third with a spine on the upper and lower inner edge, and equal in length to the fourth joint ; a sharp upper ridge connecting the central and lateral eyes ; first lower segment of abdomen of moderate size, depressed, with a broadly convex posterior edge. Hab.—Sikkim, Assam, Garo-, Khasi- and Cachar- hills. The cephalothorax is slightly convex, with the anterior ocular portion somewhat higher, but on the whole depressed and flattened, roundly obtuse in front. The two anterior blackish eyes are separated by a moderately levated smooth tubercle ; from its anterior edge proceeds a sharp ridge curving out- ward, and running along the upper edge to the three lateral eyes, which are pale yellow. The ocular portion is more densely and somewhat more coarsely granular than the thoracic one ; the former has a longitudinal central groove, and parallel to it an indistinct elevation on either side, placed nearer * T know that few would take the trouble of reading them on account of their length, but everybody, who has attempted to determine Arachnoids, will know that a description, unless fully detailed, is worthless for an accurate determination. + This length is of course measured as far as the joints can be opened without disconnecting the articulation; it is not the aggregate length of the separate joints. { Ishall speak of this as the cephalic groove, and of the one on the posterior half of the cephalothorax as the thoracic groove and the lateral thoracic depressions, -1873.] F. Stoliczka—wNotes on the Indian Species of Thelyphonus, 181 to the margins ; the latter has also a longitudinal groove which is most de- -pressedin the centre ; anteriorly from the central depression proceed two lateral grooves to the postocular depressions, and from the centre itself two on either side towards the margin. The sternum is triangular, obtuse in front. The abdomen is moderately depressed, very elongately ovate, across the middle about one-twelfth ofan inch broader than the thorax ; granular _ above, with the posterior segmental edges crenulated ; the muscular points* are round and well marked on the second to eighth segment, the three last : segments are mostly smooth, the last joint being roundly compressed fi towards the upper end, with a small vertical and eliptical gland on either _ side. Below, the first nine segments are finely scrobiculately punctated at the sides, and smooth along the centre ; the first joint is largest, equalling in length the three last ones, with the central portion of the posterior edge . _ somewhat convexly produced ; the second joint is barely curved at the edge and — the third, like the succeeding, quite straight. The muscular impressions are elongate and well marked on the fourth to seventh joints, but a little less distinct and more approximate on the first and second joints. The caudal seta very nearly equals in length the whole of the body, it is always peculiarly attenuated towards the end, and all the joints are more or less hairy. The length of the joints and their number is very variable ; the first is as usually the longest, the succeeding either gradually decrease in length, or some of them situated near the middle are longer than the rest. i The cheliceres may be regarded as of proportionate size to the body. _ The two first joints have each a strong spine in front, provided with a sharp joint and a small denticle on the inner side. The second joint has the upper side depressed, anteriorly moderately produced, with three small _ denticles on the inner edge, and two larger ones on the ayterior one; the _ outermost larger denticle is somewhat more distant from its preceding one, than any of the others from among each other, but all are directed forward _ and inward ; the inner concave side of this joint is coarsely granular, and t the lower anterior corner has two denticles, of which the terminal one is the : larger. The third joint on the upper side is equal in length to the second, and laterally along the middle to the fourth; it always has a i small denticle on the inner anterior corner, and a larger one in front of the middle of the lower edge. The anterior process of the fourth joint equals in length the fifth joint, it is depressed, smoothish, with a rapidly contracted sharp point and serrated edges, the posterior serration being slightly coarser * These points or depressions are very often called stigmatic points, but they have nothing in common with the stigmata, which lie under the edge of the first lower abdominal segment, and are not externally visible ; the depressions are merely places of the inner attachment of the muscular bundles which connect the upper chitinous integument with the lower one. 17 132 FF. Stoliczka—wNotes on the Indian Species of Thelyphonus. |No. 2, and beginning with two somewhat larger denticles at the base of the process ; this fourth joint also has a minute denticle on the lower anterior corner. The fifth jot is invariably conspicuously shorter and thinner than the fourth, anteriorly with a strong depressed, sharply pointed process which is somewhat more coarsely serrated posteriorly than anteriorly ; the lower anterior corner of this joint has two denticles, the anterior of which is somewhat stronger than the corresponding denticle of the preceding joint. The sixth joint, or movable claw, is somewhat longer than the process of the fifth, slightly inwardly curved, sharply pointed, above and below with a finely serrated edge, internally on the concave side with a smooth ridge, and two equally smooth ones are externally on the convex side. The first pair of feet are thin; the terminal eight tarsal joints are shorter than the preceding metatarsal one. The coxal and femoral joints of the three other pair of feet are thick, depressed, very densely and finely granular. Colowrs. Full grown specimens are above brown, slightly darker on the cephalic portion of the thorax and on the cheliceres, except near their ends ; all the feet from their tibial joints to the end are red, and each joint of the three posterior pairs has near its terminal upper edge a black dot; the last joint of the maxille, the ocular tubercle and the claws are black. On the lower side the cheliceres, the prosternum, the abdomen are more or less dark brown, the coxee of the feet and the sternum are yellowish brown and the feet reddish brown. The following are the dimensions of a specimen of very nearly the same size as the one figured by Koch as Z. proscorpio. Total length of cephalothorax and abdomen, ..........cccsosscsoesescovseseescee OF TMM, PiGnSGl Or COPHBIMOTAR, sureties neck. aensae ban deeass vaaines'Wes tap 13.6 2» 5) abdomen, including the three terminal joints, .....csocessecssesee 200 99 9» 9, Cheliceres, measured above, without basal joint, ............ 17.5 5, » 9 uirst pair of feet, excluding the basal or coxal jointy.......cse0. 44. 49 99. kg BQCOUG: CiUbO, » veces cbse eees «gat tre eee cussion 23 Peas ves aqh tier eney 9» ogy Wied :Githo, ...\caicaem cost cs pes a0 pagent RRM ess ins vas Sor Oy pie on nege ee oe. oi 9p LOUTCH: GIUGGO, Oise peccs eels, «ckeas Gun ger eeEMRME: (cata Milian i'eey v0: ons pcnntieeee eee 99.99, AVAGMINAl SOLE, CIGLO, <5. 550 ..ss5ncau seuss que SeEEMEMRiia nos pp LOMEGH, Sow couvienteegonas ence sc 105 Meee Mtb shss mee yee tos cae desiee aera ee 5) 99 caudal seta, ee PS C08 BO ESR E FOe Fee eHE FF OHH n+ Cee reHeeesee SS eee ser test eee cee 19. ” %? 5. 'THELYPHONUS INDICUS, n. ep. Pl. SE erie ie: An Thel. caudatus auctorum ! Upper side very finely granular ; the first nine abdominal segments, centrally, with a partial, very fine carina ; cheliceres mostly smooth, except on the second and third joints which are densely punctated ; the length of the Jive terminal joints of the cheliceres equals that of the first seven or seven and a half abdominal segments ; the length of one of the last pair of feet ws very nearly equal to that of the cephalothorax and abdomen taken together ; :—— ee eS = —“—S 1873.] _‘F. Stoliczka—Wotes on the Indian Species of Thelyphonus. 189 a short sharp edge in front of the lateral eyes, not continuing to the central eyes ; second joint of cheliceres with six small, subequal denticles, third not longer than the fourth, with a little spine above and below ; first lower abdo- minal segment very large, convex, centrally grooved. Hab.—South India, Western Bengal, and the Malay Peninsula. The cephalothorax is rather obtusely rounded, with the perpendicular front side perfectly smooth ; the ocular tubercle is also smooth and very high, the circumference round each black central eye being depressed. From the ocular tubercle passes in a curve a rounded edge below the central eye, and after a short distance from this one joins a thin, but sharp and finely serrated, ridge which continues to the lateral eyes; the latter are pale amber yellow. The upper side of the cephalic thorax is flattened, indis- tinctly granularly rugose, with a rather small central groove. The thoracic portion is very finely granular and most minutely punctated, with the cen- tral depressions distinct, but the lateral ones ill-defined. The abdomen is one sixth broader than the thorax, very finely granular, with a fine central carina, scarcely traceable on the fourth and fifth segments ; all have a poste- rior submarginal row of very minute granules ; the last three narrow segments are smooth. ‘The first segment on the lower side is very large, smooth, centrally grooved, with the posterior edge somewhat produced and broadly truncate. All the other segments are finely rugose; the second and third being very narrow. All the joints of the cheliceres are internally distinctly pilose. The first joint is sparingly punctated ; on the median anterior part it is transversely rugose, terminating with a sigmoid, pointed process. The second joint has an anterior rounded shovel-like edge provided with six subequal denticles, of which the two outermost are more distant from the other four than these among themselves ; on the lower edge there are two unequal denticles. The third joint is short, with a small denticle at the inner upper end and a larger one on the middle of the lower inner edge. Both the second and third joints are densely punctated above and outward- ly, and granular below ; the following are mostly smooth. The fourth joint is slightly thicker than the third, with a long, pointed, anteriorly and_pos- teriorly serrated process ; it has no spine on the lower side. The fifth joint is again somewhat more inflated with a short, broad, depressed process, sharply serrated on both sides ; on the front margin of the lower side there is a minute denticle. The sixth joint is slender, considerably longer than the process op- posite to it ; the upper and lower inner edges are, as usually, finely serrated, and near the tip there is on the upper edge a conspicuously enlarged tubercle. The tarsi on one of the first pair of feet are shorter than the preceding metatarsus. ‘The femoral joints of the other feet are compressed, granular 18 140 F. Stoliczka—WVotes on the Indian Species of Thelyphonus. [No. 2, above, smooth below ; the last foot is very little shorter than the whole body, and the caudal seta fully equals in length the latter, it is multi-articulate and densely pilose. Upper side of cephalothorax and abdomen dull brownish black ; che- liceres shining deep chesnut, feet and seta bright chesnut. Lower side,— cheliceres same as above, feet, sternum and first abdominal shield bright chesnut, rest of abdomen deeper chesnut. Total length of cephalothorax and abdomen, ,,,......secscosessssccecsecceseecee .OO-0 MM, M, Length of the five last joints of cheliceresy. .i..c ccssesscveestovsesscesertesssne LOO gf yy apis) i CRP MLlOUNOR BR) yp piphi fis te ois vie awh oleae tine Fedele arciote ved xn vee Be (LW ne sieetn eee pk sof) ip. GOON, cabs... sibidhy 84:6: usnieinin o5\e)e.duin aa hina aipdin Sed ecg aia ee 9 45, first pair of feet (vitheosn), sis Fan) Sea ee 1873.] F. Stoliczka—Andamanese and Nicobarese Reptiles. 167 Head above brown, paler on the muzzle; three longitudinal white ~ bands along the body,—one along the middle, originating between the eyes, and two along the sides, beginning on the supraciliary edges ;—they are separated, above, by two somewhat broader brown bands, each being lighter coloured along the centre, and bounded at the sides by a similar brown band which is, however, darkest along the centre. The median dorsal white band becomes obsolete at the root of the tail, the two lateral ones continue on it, and unite when approaching the tip. Labials and sides of head brownish, _ spotted with white. Lower portion of the sides and the entire lower surface livid carneous, most distinctly so, and tinged with bright orange, on the lower belly and on the taily which is also on the upper side carneous, with a few white dots at the side of the base, and irregularly marked with pale brown on the lower surface. Limbs, above, with very close longitudinal brown lines, toes all distinctly powdered with pure white. Total length four inches, the head and body being 1°8, the length of the fore limb is equal to the distance between the shoulder and the angle of the mouth, or one-third of the distance between the axil and the groin ; the length of the hind limb is one-half of the same distance. Hab.—South Andaman. The single specimen was obtained on a sandy beach in Macpherson’s Straits. Traris HUME, n. sp. A larger species than 7. swbcristata, and -like this one with the crest interrupted above the shoulders, but the crest itself is very much more’ deve- loped. The nuchal part is considerably higher than the dorsal one, on its convex edge it is composed of 13-15 lobes; the dorsal portion continues on to the tail, disappearing after about one-fourth of its length. None of the scales are at the lateral bases of the crest particularly enlarged. All scales on the body are distinctly and sharply keeled. Head shelving and concave above; snout with a few enlarged scales along the centre ; supraciliary edge sharp, its posterior end is separated by a short groove from a small tubercle following it. Two groups of enlarged conical scales on the upper side of the occiput; several (8-4) enlarged scales on the side of the head above the tympanum which is hardened near the centre, and about as large as the eye. Below the tympanum no scales are enlarged. Hight or nine upper labials and seven or eight lower labials ; the scales adjoining the former are enlarged, and there is also a conspi- cuous row of slightly enlarged scales below the eye. A row of enlarged scales is separated from the lower labials by one of small scales. Scales on the side of the neck and body very small, arranged in somewhat irregular transverse series, with scattered larger ones intermixed; on the tail they gradually increase in size, but within a short distance of its base still have some 168 F. Stoliczka—Andamanese and Nicobarese Reptiles. [No. 3, larger ones intermixed. On the limbs the scales are much larger, two or three on the upper side of the femora particularly so. Gular pouch and fold covered with small scales, which become larger on the lower belly than on its sides. The two rows of sub-caudals are slightly larger and more pointed than the shields on the upper side of the tail. General coloration greenish olive, on the top of the head brownish ; sides of the entire body more or less distinctly and rather densely reticulated and spotted with black and yellow ; sides of head and neck and the gular sae tinged with purplish blue, labials spotted with blue. Chin mostly yellow; belly whitish, without spots. Tail brownish above, paler below, irregularly and indistinctly spotted with dusky. Total length of one specimen 16 inches, of which head and body are 44 and the tail 11'6 inch. The fore limb when laid. backwards extends beyond the groin, or almost to the przanal edge, and the hind limb when laid forwards fully reaches the anterior edge of the eye. The above noticed characters readily separate the Nicobar species from T. dilophus, or T. tuberculatus, lately (P. Z. S. 1872, p. 583, pl. xxxviii) described by Dr. Giinther from the East Indian Archipelago. I obtained only two specimens (male and female) on the Nicobar island Tillingchang, but the species did not seem to be rare. Drsamus Nicopartices, (Fitz.). Rhinophidion nicoburicum, Fitz., Steindachner, Novara Rept. p. 52 and Typhloscin- cus nicobaricus, ibidem, p. 94. I have two specimens for examination, one a male* and the other a female (known from dissection). The male is six inches of which the tail is 0°9 inch; there are 24 longitudinal rows of scales round the body, and 4:8 transverse rows along the tail. The two extremities are on either side somewhat in front of the anus, towards which they converge; they are depressed, each lying in an oblique cavity, the intermediate space of the sacral region being flat, triangular and pointed above the anus. Hach extremity is fully as long as the whole head,+ it is covered on the upper side by three longitudinal rows of scales, narrowing towards the end which is occupied by a large, flat, nail-like scale. The body of the female is somewhat stouter ; 1t measures 5°5 inches, of which the tail is only 0°5 inch. The body is again surrounded by 24 longitudinal and the tail by 34 transverse rows of scales. On each side in front of the anus is an enlarged scale, separated by three small scales from the anal edge, and just in the place where the extremity in the male originates ; * This is in the Indian Museum andI am indebted to Dr. Anderson for the oppor- tunity of examining it. + In D. Nove-Guinee the extremity is only as long as the head is broad, » Fi Te ee ee el 187 3.] F. Stoliczka—Two-new species of Indian Landshells. 169 this large scale covers a small opening, in which internally a rather — strong muscle terminates ; the muscle is most probably emissible and retrac- tile at the will of the animal. All other characters are common to both sexes. The upper labial is separated from the rostral by a distinct groove. The shields are dark brown, almost blackish, with paler edges; paler below. ‘The shields on the head’ are yellowish,and there are occasionally yellowish spots on the chin and throat, or on the lower side of the tail. As compared with Zyphloscineus Martensii, Peters, the snout of the Nicobar species is narrower, the head posteriorly broader, the eyes, although covered by skin, distinctly traceable, all points to which Steindachner drew attention when comparing the two, but the shields of the head, the number of scales round the body and on the tail are in both species quite the same. Thereis in 2. Martens also an enlarged scale above the anal edge, but it is nearer to it than in the Nicobar species. Still, if it were not for Peters’ distinct statement, that out of three specimens of Z. Martensii two are males, and one a female, both without any trace of extremities, I should have considered the specific distinction of the D. Nicobaricus from ZY. Martensiti somewhat doubtful. The coincidence is certainly re- markable. Dibamus was characterized by Dumeril and Bibron (Erpet. gen. v. p-. 833) from two New-Guinean specimens, sent to them by Prof. Schlegel. Both specimens were apparently males, but Schlegel* says that these only possess a pair of posterior extremities, the females having none. And this is strictly in accordance with the observation made on the two Nicobar specimens. DESCRIPTIONS OF TWO NEW SPECIES OF INDIAN LANDSHELLS, by Dr. F. SroriczKa. [Received 7th May, 1873. ] The following descriptions have been drawn up with the view of : supplementing the figures of them which are to be given by Mr. Theobald in the ‘ Conchologia Indica.’ The first species is from the Shan-states, and was collected, several years ago, by Mr. Fedden; and the second was given to me by Mr. Foote who obtained it in the cotton soil district near Bolgaom, when on his geological tour. * Comp. Berlin Akad. Monatsberichte for 1864, p. 271. 170 F. Stoliczka—Zwo new species of Indian Landshells. [No. 3, PLECTOPYLIS SHANENSIS, n. sp. Pl. testa planorbulari, pallide fusca, apice minutissime exserto, pallido ; anfractibus 63, angustis, sutura indistincte marginata junctis, primis 24 ad tribus minute rugulosis, ceteris transversim oblique striatis atque concentrice obsolete striolatis, ultimo ad peripkeriam subrotundato, infra paululum ‘angustiore, ad aperturam modice deflexo ; wmbilico spatioso, anfractus omnes sutura distincte marginaté separatos exhibente ; apertura angulum cireiter 55° attinentem cum axi formante, peristomate undique expansiusculo atque inerassato, margaritaceo lutescente, cirewmdata, ad utramque terminationem labit subangulati profunde imeisa; labio plicis tribus distinetis instructo, plica mediana crassissuma, ea atque nfera multo tenuiore usque ad peristoma extensis, tertia mterposita a margime remote evanescente, sed usque ad laminam internam verticalem, circiter tertiam partem unius circuitus a margine aperturali distantem, extensa ; ultimo anfractu intus supra laminam verticalem antice plicis sex erassiusculis, postice plicis decem brevioribus atque tenwioribus instructo. Diam. maj. 21:5, min. 17, alt. 65; diam. aut alt. aperture 75 mm. Dimensiones specuminis secundi minoris sunt: 18°5, 15, 5:8, 66 m.m. Hab.—Provinciam Burmanam ‘ Shan-states’ dictam. This Plectopylis is readily distinguished from its allies by the presence of three labial plicze, the strongest being in the middle and extending, like the lower thin one, to the edge of the lip, while the intermediate one disap- pears before it reaches the aperture, but it is the only one which extends to the internal.almost vertical lamina. This last is superseded anteriorly by six stronger and posteriorly by ten thinner and shorter folds, but there is no corresponding lamina present on the inner side of the last whorl. In external shape and character of volution the species is almost identical with P. repercussa, except that in this latter all the whorls are transversely striated on the upper side, and the last at the aperture a little more deflected, the umbilicus also appears to be a little wider, and not only the plicee at the mouth but also the internal laminz are totally different in vepercussa ; in this one there are two internal lamine on the inner lip one behind the other, and one on the outer lip projecting in the space bounded _by the two others. Tracuta Fooret, n. sp. Trach. testa albida, orbiculata, supra deplanata, infra inflata, versus medium angustata, perspective modice wnbilicata, undique dense granulifera ; anfractibus 4 ad 4:5, gradatim accrescentibus, primis duobus aut tribus convexiusculis, transversim striatis, ceteris magis deplanatis, transversim costulis inequalibus et obliquis ornatis, ultimo ad peripheriam valde carinato, costulis in carina evanescentibus, ad aperturam valde descendente atque fere ‘ALosoW-pooy, “1adkOayy snyouAy Loye do aM a ee ee 873.) J. Wood-Mason—On Rhopalorhynchus Kroyeri. 171 omnino deflexo; basi circa wmbilicum rotundate subangulata, similariter costulata, costulis usque ad peripheriam extensis; apertura fere horizon- taliter deflexa, transversim rotundate elliptica, margine dilatato fere undique libero, ad angulum umbilict angustissime adnato, cirewmdata. Diam. maj. 13°38, d. min. 11:2, altitudo totius teste 6 ; altitudo apert. cwm peristomate 55, eusdem latitudo 68 m.m. Hab.—Belgaom, India occidental. The present species has to be placed in close proximity to 7. crassicostata, and is as closely allied to it as thisis to 7. fallaciosa. It differs very marked- ly from crassicostata by its more distinctly orbicular and depressedly planorboid shape, by a well marked, smoother and thinner, peripherical keel ‘on the last whorl, by a more inflated and towards the middle more contracted -* e, it being angular round the umbilicus, and by a considerably more ¢ deflected aperture. In a former paper* I expressed a doubt about A. fallaciosa, ruginosa, a” nilghirica belonging to the genus Zrachia, as originally proposed by Albers. I observe, however, in well preserved specimens, that all of them possess the peculiar granular structure which is so characteristic of Trachia. ’ erassicostata and Hooter must now be added to the list of these closely 1 ied Western Indian species. 4 RHOPALORHYNCHUS KROYERI, A NEW GENUS AND SPECIES or Pycno- Gontpa,—by James Woop-Mason, of Queen’s College, Oxford. [Received and read May 7th, 1873. ] (With plate XIII.) Much difference of opinion has prevailed with regard to the systematic . position of the Pycnogonida, as to whether they should be classed with the ‘Crustacea or with the Arachnida. By one set of naturalists, including Johnston, Milne-Edwards, Quatrefages, Kréyer, and Dana, they have been aced with the Crustacea; by another—including Latreille, Erichson, Ger- aecker and Huxley who separates them, as well as the Tardigrada and Pentastomida, from the typical Arachnida (Spiders, Mites and Ticks) as an aberrant order,—with the Arachnida. Dr. Anton Dohrnt who has recently studied the embryology of these animals finds that they are in no way related to the Arachnida, that they resemble the Crustacea in having a nauphiform first developmental stage, but that from this point the course of development ceases to exhibit anything in common with that of the Crus- _tacea ; under these circumstances I have thought it better to call the cheli- a * Journ. A. §, B., Vol. XL, Part II, p, 224, t Jenaische Zeitschrift, 1869. 172 . J. Wood-Mason—On Rhopalorhynchus Kriyeri. [No. 3, cere, palps, and accessory legs (= mandibles, and 1st and 2nd pairs of maxille of Kroyer) of those who range the Pycnogonida with the Arachnida, the jirst, second and third pairs of cephalic appendages respectively, thus avoiding the use of terms implying affinities and homologies that may not in reality exist. RHOPALORHYNCHUS,* gen. nov. Wood-Mason. Corpus lineare, gracillimum, annulis thoracis perdistinctis, cylin- dricis, utrimque dilatatis, processibusque lateralibus magnis, obconicis. fost- rum uniarticulatum, elongatissimum (corporis longitudinem pene sequans), clavatum, ore triradiato. Annulus oculiger in collum vix coarctatus. Ap- pendices cephalice primi paris absunt. App. ceph. secundi paris tenuissime, rostro longiores, novemarticulate, articulis secundo tertioque elongatis ; app. ceph. tert paris paulo longiores, ex decem confectz articulis,—quorum tertius quintusque sunt elongatissimi, terminalesque quatuor prehensiles ac margine interiori serrati ciliatique—in utroque adsunt sexu ; appendices utriusque paris, secundi ad tertium, tertii ad quartum articulum, sunt geni- culatee. Tuberculus oculiger in postica annuli parte est situs. Pedes gra- cillimi, inermes, equales, corpore (rostro incluso) duplo longiores, unguibus auxiliaribus armati sunt nullis. Abdomen uniarticulatum, obtuse-conicum, perbreve, vix distinguendum. RHOPALORHYNCHUS KROYERI, n. sp. Body linear, smooth. The rostrumis almost as long as the rest of the body, moveably articulated to the middle of the anterior end of the oculigerous — somite, slender and filiform nearly to its middle whence it expands and finally narrows to its obtuse extremity ; when examined in profile, the convex | upper contour of the expanded portion is seen to carry two minute forwardly- directed spines, the one behind the other in the middle line. The mouth is” situated at the extremity of the rostrum and has the form of a triradiate slit, the three slits being so disposed that a circle described from the point in which they meet so as to pass through their free extremities would be by them divided into three equal sectors. The ocular tubercle is erect, occupies the posterior half of the segment on which it is placed, and has the form of a short cylinder surmounted by a minute cone, the eyes being situated partly on the cylinder and partly on the cone at points corresponding, as usual, to the extremities of the arms of a St. Andrew’s cross. A very distinct cres- centic suture, bounding the base of the ocular tubercle posteriorly and eurving forwards and outwards so that, if produced far enough, it would pass * Sdmadoy, clava; pryxos, rostrum. 1873. | J. Wood-Mason—On Rhopalorhynchus Kroyert. 173 out just in front of the first pair of legs, divides the oculigerous from the first thoracic somite. The cephalie appendages of the first pair are absent. Those of the second pair are about 1% times as long as the rostrum with which they lie in the same horizontal line, being articulated one on each side of it to the anterior end of the oculigerous somite, are filiform, excessively slender, and composed of nine joints. The first joint is subglobular, being nearly as broad as long, much broader than any of the succeeding joints ; the second greatly elongated and slightly expanded at the apex; the third is very short and slightly curved; the fourth is greatly elongated, but not so much so as the second; the fifth is shorter than either of the four equal terminal joints which, together with the fifth and the distal half of the fourth, are fringed with short and very delicate cilia. Those of the third pair are also extremely slender, are articulated, a little posteriorly and internally to the second pair, to minute processes springing from the ventral are of the oculigerous somite and meeting in the middle line. They are composed of ten joints, of which the first is minute, the two next equal and cylindrical, the third greatly elongated and just perceptibly expanded at the apical end ; the fourth short, scarcely longer than the second of the two basal joints, and curved ; the fifth is likewise greatly elongated, but more expanded at the apex and longer than the third; the four terminal joints are short, slightly de- erease in length from the first to the last which comes suddenly to a subacute incurved point forming a sort of claw, are curved, fringed on their inner and concave margins with cilia and minute spinules, and capable of being coiled tightly together so as to form a prehensile organ. Both pairs of appendages are elbowed at a short joint, intercalated between two long ones, wz., the second pair between the 2nd and 4th, the third between the 8rd and 5th joints. In many other species the terminal joints of the third pair of cephalic appendages (pedes accessor) will probably be found to be similarly modified as a prehensile organ ; an examination of O. F. Miiller’s faithful figures of Nymphon grossipes, Fabr. in the Zoologica Danica* would, in fact, alone suffice to show the existence of such a modification in that species, even if Kroyert had not described it in his diagnoses of the genera Mymphon and Zetes, without, however, offering any interpretation of the structure. The oculigerous somite has its anterior margin straight, and is but faintly constricted in front of the eye-tubercle. The first thoracic somite, if its distinctness from the oculigerous somite be admitted, is very short. Of the remaining somites, the second and third are subequal, the former being if anything the longer ; are as perfectly cylindrical, * Op. cit., pl. cxix, figs. 5 et 8. + Naturhist. Tidssk,, 1844, pp. 108 et 116. 22 174 J. Wood-Mason—On Rhopalorhynchus Kréyeri, [No. 3, and nearly as long as, but slightly stouter than, the filiform proximal moiety of the rostrum ; and are suddenly expanded at their articular ends, each somite presenting the appearance of a cylinder with a greatly truncated cone affixed by its truncated surface to each end. The fourth and last somite is scarce half the length of those that precede it, and is similarly expanded at its anterior end only. From the sides of the expansions at the posterior extremity of the 2nd and 8rd spring two somewhat inflated outwardly- directed, obconic processes which might, at first sight, be mistaken for the first of the basal joints of the legs from their close similarity to these, but which are in reality one with the somite from which they arise: precisely similar processes carry the legs both of the first and of the last somite in which, however, they diverge like the arms of the letter Y. Wedged in between the roots of these processes of the last somite and the posterior boundary of its ventral arc, hes a minute, obtusely-conical tubercle with a large circular (anal) aperture at its extremity. This is the abdomen, a very evident, though rudimentary, structure in most Pycnogonida and even biarticulate in one species (in Zetes hispidus, Kroyer), but here so reduced in size as to be quite invisible from above, and only demonstrable with difficulty from below whence it appears, in ordinary positions, under the microscope as a convex, ovoidal or heart-shaped plate. It, moreover, looks downwards and slightly backwards, instead of upwards and backwards or directly backwards as it usually does. The legs are long, slender, simple, equal in length, rather more than twice as long as the body including the rostrum, and are composed of eight joints, terminated by a weak, slightly curved claw. Their three basal joints are as broad as long, equal, and almost globular; the fourth is club-shaped at the distal end; the fifth is all buf as long as the fourth and, with the remaining joints, perfectly filiform ; the sixth is shorter and about twice the length of the two last together; these are subequal. Length of the body including the rostrum, ................00068 13 mm ¥ re eos See ee cere eee. > UPAR, Ds oan sAeasanen 26 mm. " 3 2nd pair of cephalic appendages, ..........0... 10 mm ”? ”? érd >» 2 ” oP) 12 mm. From the linear from of the body and the slenderness of the legs, I conclude that my specimen is a male, a conclusion by no means invali- dated by the presence of the third pair of cephalic appendages, which, being apparently invariably developed in both sexes throughout several genera, (Nymphon, etc.) consequently possesses no value in the determination of ques- tions of sex. Hab.—Dredged by the writer at Port Blair, Andaman Islands, in 25 fathoms of water, at which depth the bottom was clothed with a dense te A - . ee —_ = 1873. | G. Zeller—On Burmese Alga, §c. 175 tangle of delicate, filamentous algx so closely resembling the animal in point of colour and form, that the latter was with difficulty distinguishable. In conclusion, I dedicate the first species of Pyenogonida hitherto discovered in these seas to the memory of the illustrious Danish natural- ist whose name is so indissolubly connected with the history both of the Pycnogonida and of the lower Crustacea. Explanation of Plate XTILI. Fig. 1. Rhopalorhynchus Kréyeri, nat. size. Fig. 2. The same greatly enlarged. Fig. 3. A cephalic appendage of the second pair, greatly enlarged. Fig. A. ” ” i third ,, ” ” Fig. 5. Rostrum seen from the side ............ 3 i a = mouth. : \ ALGm* CoLLECTED BY Mr. S. Kurz rn Arracan anp British Burma, DETERMINED AND SYSTEMATICALLY ARRANGED by Dr. G. ZeEtuxrr, High Councillor of Finance in Stuttgart. (Communicated by Mr. Kurz.) [Received 3rd May; read 4th June, 1873.] DIATOMACEA.+ *1. Popostra Kurzit, Z.,n. sp. Stipiti brevi cylindrico adnata; cellulis sphericis, v. oblongis et diametro paulo longioribus; 1/175 ad 1/150 lin. crassis ; 2 et pluribus isthmo brevi concatenatis, leevibus, valvulis ad commissure margines nodulis binis minutis instructis. Arracan, Akyab, in rupibus marinis submersis (3280, 3283.) CHROOCOCCACE. *2. CHROococcUS MINOR, Ng. (Protococcus minor, Kg.). -Pegu, Elephant-point, in rhizophoretis ad corticem Sonneratia apetala. (3277). * The arrangement is according to Rabenhorst’s Flora Europea Algarwm, that of the sea weeds according to Kiitzing’s Species Algarum. The numbers within brackets’ refer to Mr. Kurz’s collections. Those species marked by an asterisk are new addi- tions to Burmese phycology (see a paper on Burmese Algw bythe late Dr. G. von Martens, Journ. A. S. B., Vol. XL., 1872, p. 461 sq.) + The diatoms fron: Burmah (about 60 or more species) are not yet distributed ; Dr. L. Babenhorst of Dresden has, however, been kind enough to undertake the determination of them. (8. Kurz.) 176 G. Zeller—On Burmese Alga, §e. [No. 3, *3. Curoococcus Inpicvs, Z., n. sp. Strato gelatinoso, tenui, pallide fusco ; cellulis singulis solitariis, oblongis v. globosis, 1/700—1/300 lin. crassis, virescentibus ; tegumento hyalino, vix conspicuo, cytiodermate achromatico, cytioplasmate granuloso. In stagno silvatico ditionis Prome (3151). *4. CHROOCOCCUS GRANULOSUS, Z., n. sp. Strato gelatinoso, granuloso, aurantiaco ; cellulis 4-12 et pluribus in familias circiter 1/100 lin. crassas associatis, 1/500—1/300 lin. crassis, v. singulis ad 1/160 lin. crassis, globosis v. angulosis ; tegumento tenerrimo, hyalino; ¢ytiodermate hyalino, in cellulis junioribus vix conspicuo, in adultioribus crassiusculo ; cytioplasmate aureo-fusco, rarius viridi. Pegu, in valli alluviali fluminis Irrawaddi versus Thabysegon, in rivulo exsiccato (3223). ? , *5. APHANOCAPSA ALBIDA, Z., n. sp. Thallo tenui, membranaceo, amorpho, sordide albido; cellulis globosis, 1/700—1/600 lin. crassis, nunc solitariis, nunc seriatis aut acervatis ; tegu- mentis diffluentibus ; cytioplasmate homogeneo, pallide aerugineo. Arracan, Akyab, in stagnis salsis putrescentibus fluitans (38284). *6. SYNECHOCOCCUS FUSCUS, Z., n. sp. Cellulis singulis, interdum duabus v. tribus longitudinaliter seriatis ellipticis, utraque fine rotundatis, 1/100 lin. longis, 1/250 lin. crassis ; cylioplasmate fusco v. lutescente, homogeneo. Pegu,in montibus Yomah dictis secus rivulum Thit-Kouk (Pazwoondoung) in limo arenoso (8258). LEPTOTHRICHEA. *7, LEPTOTHRIX OCHRACEA, Kg. Pegu, in variis locis preesertim in montibus Yoma frequentissime e fissuris rupium humidarum protrudens et massas 1—1} poll. crassas ochrac- eas formans. In collectione heecce prostant stationes: Kadeng-choung ad Natmadhee (8232/ a); Thayet-choung inter Kya-Eng (Eng = laculus) et Phoungegyee, (8277) ; Wha-choung (choung = rivulus, fluvius, etc.) in stagno sylvatico (3237 /a ) ; Mui-how in montibus (Yomae meridionalis) in fonte (8240). *8, U{iyPHEOTHRIX MRUGINEA, Rabenh. (Leptothrix, Kg.). Pecu, Phoungyee, ad ripas laculi in limo (8186/a) var. swbtorulosa, Z. articulis ad genicula interdum parum contractis. Pegu, Kenbatee-choung in fonte ad’ vicum (81381). *9. HypnHrorurrx catcrcona, Ag. b. muralis (Leptothrix muralis, Kg.) Pegu, Henzadah, ad muros sedis cujusdam vetustee lateritize. (3167). * A —— sl = — 1873.] G. Zeller—On Burmese Alga, Se. 177 *10. HypHreoturix suptinisstma, Rabenh. (Leptothrix, Kg.). Pegu, in muris humidis muscosis cisterne in vico Tharawa, in vicinitate oppidi Henzadah (8214)/a, 3223/a, 3223/b). *11. HYPHEOTHRIX VIRIDULA, Z., n. sp. Strato tenui, membranaceo, obscure eerugineo-viridi ; filis parum cur- vatis, dense intricatis, ad 1/750 lin. crassis, apicem versus attenuatis, eerugineis, obsolete articulatis, interdum torulosis ; articulis diametro parum v. ad duplum longioribus ; vaginis delicatissimis, arctis. Pegu, in palude prope Wanet, in limo et in plantis aquaticis. (8238). OSCILLARIEZ. *12. Oscr~taRtA ANTILLARUM, Ke. Arracan, Akyab, in stagnis subsalsis. (8216). *13. OSCILLARIA ANTLIARIA, Juerg. a physodes. Tbidem (8216). *14, OscILLARIA BREVIS, Kg. Pegu, Kadeng-choung ad Natmadhee. (8184). *15. OScCILLARIA CHALYBEA Mert., var. Indica, Z. Strato obscure chalybeo, filis tantummodo 1/400—1/375 lin. crassis. Pegu, in locis humidis limosis vie inter Kyauzoo et Wachoung (8185). *16. OScILLARIA GRATELOUPI, Bory. Pegu, Elephant-point, in aquis dulcibus (8275). *17. OscILLARIA sancTa, Kg. : Pegu, Tharawa, non procul ab Henzada, in muris humidis cisternee (8214/a, 3223). *18. OSCILLARIA VIOLACEA, Wallr. (O. fenestralis, Kg.) Rangoon in limo aque dulcis. (8208). *19. OSCILLARIA VIRIDULA, Z., n. sp. Strato membranaceo, viridi-erugineo, longe radiante; filis late eeru- gineis, rectis, 1/500—1/450 lin. erassis, apice ad dimidium attenuatis et leviter curvatis, subtilissime granulatis ; articulis obsoletis, diametro duplo brevioribus. (O. Neapolitane proxima). Rangoon, in limo aque dulcis (3206). *20. PHORMIDIUM ARENARIUM, Rabenh. (Ph. thinoderma, Kg). Arracan, Akyab in limo aque subsalsze (8220, 3286/a). *21. PHORMIDIUM INUNDATUM, Keg. Pegu, Tharawa, prope Henzadah, in muris cisternae (3223 /b). 178 G. Zeller—On Burmese Algae, Sc. [No. 3, *22. CHTHONOBLASTUS LyNne@BYEI, Kg. Arracan, Akyab, in rupibus marinis inundatis (3285). *23. CHTHONOBLASTUS Burmantcvts, Z., n. sp. Filis 1/1500 lin. crassis, serugineis v. lutescentibus, indistincte articu- latis, parum flexuosis, apice attenuatis, in fasciculos pallide fuscos, 1/300 lin. erassos, flexuosos, contortis ; vaginis ad 1/100 lin. crassis, pellucidis, fibrillosis, margine undulatis. Pegu, Tharawa prope Henzadah, in muris cisterns (8214b). *24.- CuTHoNoBLAasTUS Kurzit, Z., n. sp. Litoreus, strato nunc obscure chalybeo, nune luteo-viridi, filamentoso ; filis 1/400—1/300 lin. crassis, violascentibus, v. pallide zerugineis, numerosis, in fasciculos laxe contortis, apicibus attenuatis, obtusis ; articulis plerumque obsoletis, diametro ad triplum brevioribus, rarius granulatis; vaginis 1/90— 1/50 lin. crassis, sordidis, hyalinis, interdum transversim striatis. Pegu, Elephant-point, in rhizophoretis in limosis ad arborum radices et ad algas majores maritimas (8273,3274). *25. LYNGBYA PALLIDA, Z., n. sp. Pallide viridis, adnata, filis 2-4 pollicaribus, cespitosis, flexuosis, luteis v. virescentibus, cum vagina levi, achromatica , 1/60 lin., sine vagina 1/70 lin. crassis ; articulis diametro 3-5plo brevioribus, subtilissime granulatis. Pegu in montibus Yomah, Wathabwot-choung in saxis arenosis submersis (8175). *26. HyprocoLeuM MENEGHINIANUM, Kg. Pegu, Elephant-point, in rhizophoretis, ad radices et arborum truncos submersos. (8263). *27. HYDROCOLEUM STRIATUM, Z., un. sp. Rivulare, semipollicare, serugineo-nigrum; vaginis 1/90 lin. crassis, transversim striatis, striis in 1/100 lin. 9; filis inclusis plerumque ternis, leviter contortis, 1/180 lin. crassis, dense granulatis, continuis, vel obsolete articulatis ; diametro multo brevioribus. Pegu, in rivulo vadoso prope San- ye-wa ditionis Rangoon (8200). *28. SrrocoLtEuM Inpicum, Z., n. sp. Cespite parvulo, vix semiunciali, viridi ; vaginis a basi 1/60 lin, crassa ad 1/250 lin. attenuatis, achromaticis ; filis initio pulchre zrugineis, apice obtusis, obsolete articulatis, articulis diametro eequalibus, 1/750 lin. crassis, deinde pallidioribus et divisione longitudinali et transversali in gonidia 1/1500 lin. crassa, seriata, diametro 2-4plo longiora, collapsis. (Svrocoleo Se — 1878.] G. Zeller—On Burmese Alga, &e. 179 Gujanensi affine, sed multo tenuius. Genus accuratius observandum). Arracan, Akyab, in rupibus maritimis inundatis (3280). *29. Sympnoca Kurziana, Z., n. sp. Lignicola, pollicaris et ultra, griseo-zeruginea, fasciculis strictis, densis, basi coalitis : filis rectis, pallide erngineis, subtiliter granulatis, continuis vix hinc inde obsolete articulatis, cum vagina 1/375 lin. crassis ; vaginis achromaticis, arctis, superne szepe vacuis. Pegu, in fundo navicule fluminis Myitnan ad Thabyzegon (3222). *30. SYMPLOCA LUTESCENS, Z., n. sp. Lignicola, semipollicaris, vix ike fasciculis basi vir idi-orugineis, apicem versus lutescentibus, dense czespitosis ; filis pallide eerugineis, apice evaginatis, granulatis, sine vagina 1/450—1/300 lin. crassis; articulis obsoletis ; vaginis rigidis, achromaticis, ad 1/175 lin. crassis. Pegu, in planitie alluviali fluminis Irrawaddi, in fundo navicule, qua fluvium Lhein prope Beendau-Hseat transiit cl. Kurz (8160). NOSTOCHEL. *31. Nostoc ELLIPSospoRUM, Rabenh. (Hormosiphon, Desmaz.) var. vaginis achromaticis. Prome, in montibus Yomee, inter muscos secus declivia rivuli Whay- dho (8178). *32. NosToc GRANULARE, Rabenh. (Hormosiphon, Kg.). Pegu, Elephant-point, in aquis dulcibus stagnantibus (8291). *33. Nostoc PURPURASCENS, Kg. (WV. rufescens, Ag., forma purpur- ascens). Pegu, Kadeng-choung ad Natmadhee, natans (3230). *34. Nosroc RIVULARE, Kg. Pegu in montibus Yome, Koon-choung ad saxa arenosa humida (8176). *35. Nostoc HETEROTHRIX, Z., n. sp. Strato irregulariter expanso, olivaceo-viridi ; filis leviter flexuosis, ineequalibus ; alteris eerugineis, articulis globosis, 1/600—1/450 lin. crassis, cytiodermate vix conspicuo hyalino; alteris fuscis, cytiodermate evidenti, colorato, articulis globosis v. ellipticis, ad 1/175 lin. crassis; cellulis perdurantibus ellipticis, ceteris paulo majoribus. (Forsan Hormosiphon heterothrix, Kg.?) Pegu, in valli Pazwoondoung, in rivulo Bala-choung (3196) ; secus declivia limosa fluminis Irrawaddi ad Khyoung-gyee (3163). *36. Nostoc KurzianuM, Z., n. sp. Terrestre, thallo fusco-atro, irregulariter expanso, membranaceo ; filis densis, parum curvatis, fulvis ; articulis 1/600—1/500 lin. crassis, spheericis, 180 G. Zeller—On Burmese Alga, fe. [No. 3, arctis, virescentibus ; peridermate tenui, hyalino; cellulis perdurantibus globosis, ad 1/400 lin. crassis. Pegu, in montibus Yome centralis, Whathabwot-choung ad declivia limosa (4188). *38. Nosroc LtIMosuM, Z., n. sp. Terrestre, thallo olivaceo-fusco, tenui, indefinite expanso ; filis brevibus rectis, dense implicatis, filis leptothrichoideis tenerrimis, articulatis, hyalinis intermixtis ; articulis 1/500—1/300 lin. crassis, auctis, globosis v. ellipticis, arcte connexis, granulis viridibus fartis ; peridermate hyalino, achromatico ; cellulis perdurantibus spheericis, duplo majoribus. Pegu, in planitie fluminis Irrawaddi, in limo ripario fluvii Lein inter Theo-choung et Beendau Hseat (3157). *39. NostToc SAXATILE, Z., n. sp. Subglobosum, vetustate intus cavum, magnitudine cerasi, olivaceo-fus- cum, aggregatum; peridermate fuscescente, filis non vaginatis, flexuosis ; articulis ellipticis, pallide erugineis, subtiliter granulatis, 1/600—1/500 lin. crassis ; cellulis perdurantibus globosis, ad 1/375 lin. crassis. Pegu, in mon- tibus Yomee centralis, Kayeng-mathay-choung in saxis arenosis humidis (3180). SPERMOSIRELA. *40. ANABENA BULLOSA, Kg. Pegu, in valli fluminis Sittang, in laculo prope Otweng, Tounghoo (8150) ; Pegu,in planitie fluvi1 Pazwoondoung, Bala-choung in limo (8241/6). *41, ANABHENA FLOS-AQUe, Keg. Pegu, in fluvio Lhein inter Beendau-Hseat et Theong-choung (3159), *42, ANABHENA STAGNALIS, Ke. Pegu, in fluvio Lhein prope Beendau-Eng (3161/6) ; Khyoung-gyee ad ripas fluminis Irrawaddi (3164). *43. ANABENA SUBTILISSIMA, Kg. Rangoon, in limo canalium estuariarum (3205). *44, ANABENA Inpica, Z., n. sp. Strato tenui, expanso, obscure viridi, deinde fusco ; filis rectiusculis, den- sis, subvaginatis, erugineis, denique fuscis, apicem versus attenuatis ; articu- lis tenuioribus 1/650 ad 1/600 lin. crassis, spheericis, seepe geminatis; cras- sioribus (sporangiis) ad 1/350 lin. crassis, sphericis, v. ellipticis ; cytioplas- mate dilute erugineo, granuloso. Arracan, Akyab, in limo aque subsalsee (3218, 3218) ; Pegu, in montibus Yome, Yaitho-choung, in arena humida rivuli frequens (8234). = ee EE eS 1873. ] G. Zeller—On Burmese Alga, Se. 181 *45, CYLINDROSPERMUM HUMICOLA, Kg. Pegu, in limo ripario fluminis Irrawaddi ad Khyoung-gyee (3165). *46. CYLINDROSPERMUM MACROSPORUM, Kg. Pegu, Kadeng-choung ad Natmadhee, natans (3230). RIVULARIEZ. *47, GLoroTRIcHIA Kurziana, Z., n. sp. Thallo globoso, lineam crasso, obscure olivaceo ; filis erugineis, brevibus, subulatis ; articulis spe confluentibus, inferioribus ad 1/300 lin. crassis, dia- metro duplo brevioribus, superioribus eam zquantibus ; vaginis ad 1/150 lin. erassis, achromaticis, sporis zrugineis v. lutescentibus, ovatis, basi ventrico- sis, ad 1/180 lin. crassis, diametro 2-4plo longioribus, dense granulatis ; eellulis perdurantibus spheericis, 1/250 lin. crassis.—Arracan, Akyab in plan- tis aque dulcis (8212). *48. Rivuptarta Peeuana, Z., n. sp. Thallo gelatinoso, indefinite expanso, olivaceo, molli, hyalino ; filis in- elusis zrugineis, basi 1/300 superne 1/500 lin. crassis, apice plus minusve acuminatis, laxe intricatis, flexuosis, nune distincte articulatis, articulis v. moniliformibus, diametro zequalibus v. duplo longioribus ; nunc—preesertim in parte superiore,—continuis ; cellulis basilaribus globosis, 1/300—1/175 lin. crassis, denique in sporangia fusca permutatis—Pegu, Kadeng-choung ad Natmadhee in truncis vetustis submersis (3228). MASTIGOTHRICHEZ. *49. MAsTIGOTHRIX HRUGINEA, Kg. Pegu, Yenay Eng, in planitie alluviali fluminis Irrawaddi, ramis emor- tuis insidens (3182). *50. ScHIZOSIPHON PARIETINUS, Neg. Arracan, Akyab in parietibus Phari vetusti (3215). SCYTONEMACEZL. *51. ScyToNEMA AUREUM, Menegh. Pegu, in variis locis frequens, ad rupes et corticola.—Elephant-point (3276); inter Rangoon et San-ye-wa (8352) ; in montibus Yome centralis, Kayeng-mathay-choung, ad saxa arenosa (3173). *52. ScYTONEMA CINEREUM, Menegh. Pegu, in templis pagoda dictis vetustis fere undique ; Kya Eng in tem- plo vetusto (8199). var. b. Julianum, Rabenh. (Drilosiphon Julianus, Kg.). Pegu, in montibus Yome centralis, Yay-gna-choung ad saxa arenosa (3236). 23 182 G. Zeller—On Burmese Alga, Se. [No. 3, *58. ScYTONEMA GRACILE, Kg. Pegu, in planitie fl. Irrawaddi, Palay Kweng in cisterne muris (38224). *54. ScyYTONEMA TOMENTOSUM, Keg. Supra Rangoon, corticola (8466). *55. Scyronema Prea@uanum, Martens. Pegu, in valle Sittang (3139) ; Phoung-gyee (38118), in truncis arbor- um frequens. *56. ScYTONEMA VARIUM, Kg. Pegu, in montibus Yome, in valle Choung-menah (Khaboung) (3152) ; Wachoung (Pazwoondoung) (3241/0). *57, ScYTONEMA VIEILLARDI, Mart. Arracan, Akyab, in stagnis exsiccatis subsalsis (3287). *58. ScyTONEMA FULVUM, Z., n. sp. Strato obscure olivaceo ; filis curvatis, 1/180—1/120 lin. cum vagina crassis, fulvis; pseudoramulis sparsis, divaricatis, conformibus ; apicibus attenuatis, clausis, extremis hyalinis; filis internis vix conspicuis, pallide virescentibus ; articulis obsoletis; vaginis levibus, arctis, aureo-fulvis.— Pegu, Rangoon in foliis calami (3467) ; Yoma in cortice arborum (3146). *59. SCYTONEMA FUSCUM, Z., n. sp. Strato pannoso, fusco-rubescente ; filis 2-3 lin. altis, subsimplicibus, gracilibus, elongatis, basi 1/180—1/120 lin. cum vagina, superne 1/200 lin. cum vagina, 1/300—1/250 lin. sine vagina crassis ; vaginis levibus, saturate fuscis, apicem versus pallidioribus ; filis inclusis pallide virescentibus, obso- lete articulatis, granulatis, articulis diametro eequalibus.—Pegu, in terra nuda et ad declivia argillosa, Sanyz-wa prope Rangoon in oryzetis (8201) ; in montibus Yome in valle fluvii Choung-menah (8153); Wachoung, in via cava (3187). *60. ScyToneMA Korzianum, Z., n. sp. Strato olivaceo ; czspitulis vix lineam altis, compactis ; filis 1/300 lin. cum vagina 1/450 lin. sine vagina crassis, subsimplicibus, basi coalescentibus curvatis, internis articulatis, viridi-lutescentibus ; articulis sepe obsoletis, diametro zqualibus ; vaginis achromaticis v. lutescentibus ; cellulis perdu- rantibus globosis.—Pegu, Yoma, in cortice arborum (3141/a). *61. ScYTONEMA MURALE, Z., n. sp. Strato compacto, spongioso, lineam crasso, sordide olivaceo, v. nigres- cente ; filis intricatis, flexuosis, parce ramosis ; pseudoramulis conformibus, brevibus, cum vagina 1/300—1/200 lin. crassis, luteis, apice cinereis, inter- Se eee. 1873.] G. Zeller—On Burmese Alga, &e. 183 dum roseolis ; filis internis 1/350—1/300 lin. crassis, pallide viridibus, apice hyalinis, distincte articulatis ; articulis diametro gequalibus, v. duplo brevio- ribus ; vaginis subachrois, arctis ; cellulis perdurantibus globosis.—Rangoon ad muros hospitii circuit-house dicti (8207, 3209). *62. ScyTONEMA OLIVACEUM, Z., n. sp. Strato cespitoso, 2-3 lin. alto, olivaceo ; filis leviter flexuosis, rigidis, eum vagina 1/150—1/115 lin. crassis ; internis 1/180 Jin. crassis, cinereis, distincte articulatis ; articulis lamellosis, v. granulosis et linea transversali dimidiatis, diametro parum, hine inde 24plo brevioribus ; pseudoramulis, divaricatis, seepe geminis, non tenuioribus ; vaginis fuscis, levibus. Pegu, in montibus Yome centralis, Zamayee-choung, in fissuris humidis rupium arenosarum (3235). *63. ScYTONEMA PARVULUM, Z., n. sp. Strato tenui, tomentoso, fuscescente ; filis brevibus, subsimplicibus, at- tenuatis, basi 1/375 lin. superne 1/500 lin. cum vagina vix 1/700 lin. sine vagina crassis, a basi distincte articulatis ; articulis diametro sequalibus, vel longioribus, superne confluentibus ; vaginis fuscis, filis internis viridibus. Pegu, in saxis arenosis montium Yome australis (3156). *64. ScyronemMa (SyMpHyosiPHon) RuizopHoR4s, Z., n. sp. Cespitulis obscure olivaceis (in siccatis cinereo-nigrescentibus), spongio- so-hirtis, semilineam crassis; filis fasciculatis, flexuosis, fuscis, parce pseu- doramosis, cum vagina 1/300—1/225 lin. crassis, apicem versus attenuatis, internis pallide erugineis ; articulis diametro equalibus, vel ad triplum bre- vioribus, seepe obsoletis ; vaginis arctis, basi et apice brevi, acuminato, hya- linis ; cellulis perdurantibus oblongis. Pegu, Elephant-point, in rhizophore- tis ad cortices arborum diversarum, imprimis Sonneratie apetale (3267). *65. ScYTONEMA SUBCLAVATUM, Z., n. sp. Calcicola; strato obscure olivaceo, filis fuscis, spe basi connatis, partim (junioribus ?) sursum incrassatis, 1/30—1/20 lin. longis, simplicibus, curva- tis, ad 1/180 lin. crassis ; partim elongatis, ramello uno alterove instructis, 1/300 lin. cum vagina crassis ; filis internis virescentibus, nunc obsolete, nune distincte articulatis ; articulis diametro exqualibus ; vaginis arctis. (Forsan status Scytonematis muralis). Pegu, in domo vetusta lateritia op- pidi Henzadah (3167, 3168, 3169). *66. ScYTONEMA VIOLASCENS, Z., n. sp. Cespite erecto, 3-4 lin. alto, pallide violaceo ; filis basi 1/150—1/100 lin. eum vagina 1/130—1/110 lin. sine vagina crassis, fasciculatis, parce ramosis ; pseudoramulis interdum binis, adpressis, vel intricatis, elongatis, gracilibus, flagelliformibus, variegatis, violaceis, erugineis et fusco-luteis, ad 1/250 lin, 184. G. Zeller—On Burmese Alga, &e. [No. 3, attenuatis, apice pallidioribus vel hyalinis; articulis diametro ad duplo bre- vioribus, spe confluentibus ; vaginis arctis, hirtis, hyalinis v. lutescentibus. Pegu, Yoma in valle Choungmenah (Khaboung) ad declivia argillosa (3154). *67. PoLYPoTHRIx BINATA, Z., n. sp. Lacustris, cespitulis 2-3 lin. altis, erugineo viridibus; filis pulchre erugineis, primariis 1/300 lin. crassis, pseudoramulis divaricatis, elongatis, 1/500 lin. erassis ; articulis inferioribus distinctis, seepe dimidiatis, plerum- que diametro duplo longioribus, rarius ei zqualibus v. brevioribus, subtoru- losis, supremis confluentibus. (Articuli sepe ad modum Sirosiphonis longi- tudinaliter bipartiti). Pegu, Kya Eng, in radicibus submersis (8195, 3203) Eng-ga-na (3242, 3248). STROSIPHONTIACEZL. *68. SrIROSIPHON PARASITICUS, Z., n. sp. Strato cespitoso, fusco ; filis virescentibus, 1/200 lin. cum vagina 1/300 sine vagina crassis, curvatis, parce ramosis; ramis ascendentibus, homogeneis; articulis seepe obsoletis, vel confluentibus, duplici serie ordinatis, granulosis, diametro brevioribus ; vaginis arctis, luteis v. hyalinis. Pegu, Yoma, Choungmenah, in sylvis sempervirentibus ad folia arborum et fruticum (38292). PALMELLACE. *69. PLEvROCOCcCUS vuLGARIS, Menegh. (Protococcus, Kg.). Rangoon, ad parietes hospitii circuit house dicti (8210). DESMIDIEA.* *70. CLOSTERIUM STRIOLATUM, Ehrenb. Pegu, Kya Eng, inter plantas submersas aquaticas. *71. PLEevRoTENIUM BACULUM, De Bary (Docidium, Bréb.). Pegu, in palude prope Wanet, natans (3238/a). *72, PLEUROTENIUM TRABECULA, Neg. (Docidium Ehrenberghii, Bréb.). Pegu, Eng-ga-na prope Phounggyee (8242). *73. FEUASTRUM ANSATUM, Ralfs. Pegu, Eng-ga-na (8242). *74, EUASTRUM AMPULLACEUM, Ralfs. Pegu, Kya Eng. * These are only stray Desmids found by DD. Zeller and Rabenhorst amongst the Alge. My collection of Burmese Desmids is in the hands of Mr. W. Archer of Dublin. (S, Kurz.) . SERRA Hs OC ny a eyes Awe 1873.) G. Zeller—On Burmese Alga, Se. 185 ZYGNEMACEA. *74, RuyncHoneMA Kuraztt, Z., n. sp. Articulis sterilibus fine replicatis, diametro (1/120—1/100 lin.) 6-8plo longioribus, sporiferis tumidis ; sporis fuscis, ellipticis, diametro (1/40 lin.) 2-25plo longioribus; fasciis spiralibus 2 laxis, torulosis, anfractibus 2 Pegu, Eng-ga-na (8242). *75. SPIROGYRA ADNATA, Kg. Pegu, Pazwoondoung, Balachoung (8247). *76. SprroGyRa crassa, Kg. In lacu prope Rangoon (8251). *77. SPIROGYRA DECIMINA, Kg. Prome, Toung-naweng-choung (8155); Myoma, in rupibus fluminis Trrawaddi (8170) ; Pegu, Kenbatee in fonte scaturiente (3165/a) ; Pazwoon- doung-choung ad Kyauzoo (8184). Alga vulgatissima Burme, preesertim in planitiebus alluvialibus. Forma crassior, filis sterilibus ad 1/38 lin. crassis. Pegu,in montibus Yome centralis, Wathabwot-choung, in fluvio frequens (3174). *78. SPIROGYRA IRREGULARIS, Neg. Pegu, Yomah centralis, Wopyoo-choung (Khayengmathay-chg.) versus Ghalee Tay natans (3177) ; Rangoon in canalibus estuariis subsalsis (8204). *79, SPrRoGYRA JUGALIS, Kg. Pegu, Kya Eng (8198). *80. Sprroayra Loneata, Kg. Prome, Khyee Thay in flumine Irrawaddi (3187); Arracan, Akyab (3211). *81. SprroGyra MaJuscuLa, Kg. Pegu, in palude quadam prope Thounggyee (8244). *82. SprroGyra nitTrmpA, Kg. Pegu, in palude inter Theanchoung et Oakkan (8161/a) ; Prome, Khyee- thay in flumine Irrawaddi (8187) ; Arracan, Akyab, in aqua dulci (38219). *83. SpPrRoGyRA QUININA, Kg. Arracan, Akyab in aqua subsalsa (8289). var. 8. ineequalis, Neg. Pegu, Beeling Kadeng-choung ad Kway ma- kheing (8282). | *84. Sprrogyra TRoPICA, Kg. Arracan, Akyab, in aqua subsalsa (3289). 186 G. Zeller—On Burmese Alga, &e. [No. 3, *85. ZYGNEMA STELLINUM, Ag. | Pegu, Tonkyan in vicinitate rivuli Bala-choung (3289). *86. ZyGNEMA VAUCcHERI, Ag. Pegu, Kya Eng (3194). *87. ZYGNEMA AMPLUM, Z., n. sp. Viride, siccatum obscure fuscum; articulis sterilibus diametro (1/60 lin.) ante divisionem 2-3plo longioribus, post eam equalibus, v. sesquilon- gioribus ; fructiferis non tumidis, zygosporis globosis, v. late ellipticis ; filis in vagina 1/40 lin. crassa, tenui, continua, subtiliter granulosa, hyalina, in- clusis. Pegu, in laculo inter Phounggyee et Kyauzoo (3246). *88. MESOCARPUS INTRICATUS, Hass. Pegu, in palude inter Tean-choung et Oakkan (3161). *89. MESOCARPUS SCALARIS, Hass. Pegu, Eng-ga-na (8242); Yoma australis, infra pagum Karensium Mui-hau dictum in rivulo (8256). *90. STAUROSPERMUM FRAGILE, Z., n. sp. Filis luteolis, intricatis, fragilibus ; cellulis diametro (1/140—1/100 lin.) 5-10plo longioribus, ad genicula contractis; zygosporis quadrangularibus, 1/100—1/80 lin. crassis; sporodermate levi. Pegu, Rangoon: in lacu (8252) ; Kadeng-choung ad Natmadhee Seal In provincia Pegu, praecipue secus fl. Irrawaddi, vulgaris. VAUCHERIACEZ. *91. VAUCHERIA SESSILIS, DC., a. cespitosa, Ag. Pegu, Yoma centralis, Khayeng-mathay-choung (3172) ; var. b. repens, Hass, (forma terrestris) ; ibidem, in limo siccescente (3181). ULVACE. 92. ENTEROMORPHA COMPRESSA, L., var. c. complanata (EH. complana- ta, Kg.). Pegu, Elephant-point in rhizophoretis (8278); Arracan, Akyab, in mari (8281, 3284). *93. PHYCOSERIS BuRMANICA, Z., n. sp. Viridis, in sicco seepius pallide olivacea, radice minuta, disciformi ; sti- pite tenerrimo, rotundato, brevi, mox in phycoma planum, rigidum, basi oblique cuneatum atque attenuatum, obovatum, rectum v. curvatum, 1-2 polli- care, margine in adultioribus crenulatum, transiente. Cellularum diameter 1/300 lin. Pegu, Elephant-point, in rhizophoretis ad radices. 1873. ] G. Zeller—On Burmese Alge, Se. 187 DIPLOSTROMIEA. *94, DIPLOSTROMIUM TENUISSIMUM, Kg. Pegu, Elephant-point, in rhizophoretis ad radices (8272). CONFERVACE ZL. *95. Conrervs. Funxi, Kg. Pegu, in palude prope Phounggyee (8244). *96. CoNFERVA RHYPOPHILA, Kg. Pegu, in planitie fluminis Irrawaddi, Eng-suay in truncis submersis. (3165/c.). *97. CONFERVA SUBSETACEA, Kg. Avracan, Akyab in aqua subsalsa (3288). *98. ConFERVA BurManica, Z., n. sp. Albo-virescens, rigida, intricata; articulis diametro (1/130—1/100 lin.) 24-5 plo longioribus. Pegu, Yenay-eng in planitie fl. Irrawaddi, in plan- tis aquaticis (8165/6). *99. CoNFERVA UTRICULOSA, Kg. Pegu, Yoma centralis, Khayeng-mathay-choung, in stagnis natans (8171) ; Tay Tay-choung (Zamayee) in limo siccescente (8179). *100, CoNFERVA INEQUALIS, Rabenh. (Psichohormium, Kg.) ; forma, filis ad 1/120 lin. crassis. Rangoonin aqua vadosa lacus natans (8243). *101. Rutzoctontum HooKert, Kg. _ Pegu, Elephant-point in limo marino (8260). *102. RHIZOCLONIUM ARBOREUM, Z., n. sp. Obscure viride, siccatum cinerascens ; filis a basi apicem versus paulo attenuatis, hine inde ad genicula intumescentibus, brevissime radicantibus et genuflexis; articulis diametro (1/85—1/25 lin.) equalibus, vel duplo lon- gioribus ; cytiodermate crasso. Pegu, Elephant-point, in rhizophoretis ad corticem arborum (Sonneratia apetala) frequentissime truncorum latus ad septentrionem vergens dense investiens (38261). 103. CiapoPpHoRA caLLicomAa, Kg. (Ol. glomerata, forma III. Rabenh.) Pegu, Kadeng-choung ad Natmadhee. (8225). .*104. CrapopHora Javantca, Kg. Ibidem (8226). *105. CLADOPHORA STREPENS, Kg. (Ol. fracta c. strepens, Keg.). Pegu, Yoma centralis, Wopyoo, choung (Khayeng-mathay-chg.) versus Ghalee Tay (8177). 188 G. Zeller On Burmese Alge, &e. [No. 3, 106. CrapoPHoRA TRANQUEBARIENSIS, Kg. Pegu, Yoma centralis, Tay Tay-choung, natans (3183). *107. CLADOPHORA CODIOLA, Z., n. sp. Cespitosa, viridis, sicca pallida, pygmea, vix 2 lin. longa, subsimplex ; filis 1/L00—1/75 crassis, apice incrassatis, obtusis ; ramellis raris, uni-articu- latis ; articulis diametro 8-20 plo et ultra longioribus, infimo perlongo ; cytio- dermate crasso, hyalino, levi; cytioplasmate granulari. Pegu, Irrawaddi, Eng-suay in truncis submersis (3166). 108. CrADOPHORA ExIG@uA, Z., n. sp. Sordide viridis, cespite 1-2-lin. alto; filis inferne ramosis, rigidis ; ramis paucis, divaricatis, elongatis ; articulis primaris 1/100 ad 1/90 lin., mediis 1/160 lin., ramorum 1/850—1/250 lin. crassis, diametro 2-3plo longioribus, ad genicula constrictis ; cytiodermate crassiusculo. Pegu, Balachoung, in conchis (Paludina.) (8197). *109. CLADOPHORA (ANGAGROPILA) CONTORTA, Z., n. sp. Cespitosa, pallide viridis, filis e radice pulposa provenientibus, simplici- bus, perraro ramellum uniarticulatum emittentibus, 2-4 poll. longis, in funi- culos contortis, basi 1/80 lin., sursum ad 1/35 lin. apice 1/100 lin. erassis ; articulis cylindricis, valde ineequalibus, diametro 2-12 plo longioribus. Pegu Tonghoo, in fundo naviculi in fluvio Sittang (3143). 110. CLADOPHORA MINUTISSIMA, Z. (ad interim). Pallide viridis, filis in cortice truncorum radicantibus, dense aggregatis, semilineam vix superantibus, 1/250--1/150 lin. crassis, simplicibus, v. raro ramello unicellulari instructis, a basi apicem versus incrassatis ; articulis diametro 14-3plo longioribus; cytiodermate flaccido, hyalino, cytioplas- mate lamelloso. (Forsan Cladophore cujusdam status juvenilis). Marina Elephant-point in truncis submersis (3264). GADOGONTIACEZ. *111. Cipogontum apopHysatum, A. Br. _ Pegu, Kya Eng (3195). *112. C£pogontum Braun, Kg. Pegu, Eng-suay non procul a flumine Irrawaddi infra Henzadah (8166/a) ; _Kadeng-choung ad Natmadhee (3229). *113. CipoGoNIUM GRACILE, Kg. Pegu, Eng-suay in truncis submersis (3165/d). *114. QCipocontum LanpsBorovent, Kg. Pegu, prope Tonkyan supra Rangoon (3248). *115. QCpogontum Rorut, Bréb. In lacu Rangoonensi fluitans (3253). 1873.] G. Zeller—On Burmese Alga, §c. 189 *116. C£pocontum scuratum, Kg. Pegu, Kya Eng in radicibus (3195). *117. CEpogontIuM TENELLUM, Kg. Pegu, in stagnis et fossis prope Tonkyan, vicum supra Rangoon (3248). *118. Qpoconrum VEsiIcatTuM, Link. Pegu, Eng-ga-na (3242); Yoma centralis, Zamayee-choung in saxis arenosis (3233). var. g. fuscescens, Kg. Pegu, Kya-eng in radicibus (3198). *119. Cpocontum Kurzu, Z., n. sp. Moneecum ; cellula basilari biloba, articulo terminali obtuso, articulis diametro (1/45—1/32 lin.) 2-5 plo longioribus, seepe medio dilatatis, v. cunei- formibus, passim uno fine transversim plicatis ; oogoniis sparsis, raro seriatis, ellipticis, diametro (1/80 lin.) 13-2 plo longioribus ; oosporis fuscis, sphe- ricis, v. diametro paulum longioribus ; antheridiis unicellularibus, lanceola- tis, medio constrictis. Pegu, in palude prope Wanet (3255). *120. BuLBocH®TE INTERMEDIA, De Bary. Pegu, Kya Eng (8195, 3203). *121. BurtzsocHatTe Preaevana, Z., n. sp. Dense intricata, repetite ramosissima, ramis alternis vel oppositis, sensim attenuatis et setis longis, vix 1/1500 lin. crassis, terminatis ; articulis fili primar ad 1/200 lin. crassi 2-3 plo, ramorum 1/300—1/500 lin. crassorum 5 plo et ultra longioribus ; oosporis ignotis. Pegu, Yoma centralis, ad rupes calcareo-siliceas inter muscos in cacumine montis Kambala-toung, alt. 3200 ped. s. m. (8459). ULOTHRICHACELL. *122. ULorurix susriuis, Kg. Pegu, Eng-ga-na (8242). *123. ScHIZOGONIUM TENUISSIMUM, Z., n. sp. Pallide flavo-virens, filis simplicibus 1/500—1/3875 lin. crassis, passim ramellosis ; cellulis diametro duplo longioribus, gonidiis oblongis. Marta- bania, in Chinchonz plantationibus, 3500 ped. altitudinis, in rivulo Opo- choung, Shantounggyee (3142). CHROOLEPIDEZL. *124. CHROOLEPUS FLAVUM, Kg. Yoma centralis, ad bambusarum culmos (8144). var. filis tenuioribus, articulis longioribus, Ohr. flavi et elongati interme- dium. -Yoma, ad arborum corticem frequens (38145). 24 190 G. Zeller—On Burmese Alga, ce. [No. 3, *125. CHROOLEPUS LAGENIFERUM, Hildebrand. In lacu Rangoonensi, inter Confervam mequalem in aqua vadosa natans (3243). *126. CHRooterus umBrinum, Kg. (Protococcus ecrustaceus, Kg.). Pegu, Yoma, Yaitho-choung, corticola, frequens (8148). *127. CHROOLEPUS BOTRYOIDES, Z., n. sp. Cespite siccitate pallide luteo, villoso, 2-3 lin. alto; filis flaccidis, ad 1/100 lin. crassis, leevibus; ramis subsecundis, divaricatis, attenuatis, apice 1/250 lin. ecrassis ; articulis diametro 14-2 plo longioribus ; spermatiis glo- bosis, minutis, plerumque ad latera ramorum in cumulos botryomorphos ageregatis. Pegu, Yoma, in cortice arborum (3147). 128. CHROOLEPUS CALAMICOLA, Z., n. sp. Cespite intricato, viridi, (in sicco pallide lutescente) ; filis ramosis, ramis attenuatis, subsecundis, divaricatis ; articulis infimis 1/120 lin. crassis, diame-- — tro sesquilongioribus ; superioribus diametro (1/800 ad 1/180 lin.) 2-4plo longioribus ; spermatiis plerumque lateralibus, raro terminalibus, sessili- bus, globosis v. ellipticis, 1/180 lin. crassis, solitariis, v. seriatis. Supra Rangoon, in silvis sempervirentibus in foliis Calami (8467). *129. CHROOLEPUS ELONGATUM, Z., n. sp. Cespitosum, siccitate flavo-cinereum, filis rectis, rigidis, 1/150 lin. cras- sis, ramosis ; ramis secundis, valde elongatis, acuminatis, 1/300—1/225 lin. erassis ; articulis primariis diametro duplo, ramorum 4-6 plo longioribus ; spermatiis ignotis. Pegu, Yoma, Yaitho-choung,-in cortice arborum in syl- vis sempervirentibus (3148). *130. CHROOLEPUS FUSCO-ATRUM, Z., n. sp. Strato tenui, crustaceo, fusco-atro (in siceo) ; filis brevibus, rectis, v. parum curvatis, torulosis ; ramis divaricatis ; articulis fuscis, 1/400—1/300 lin. crassis, globosis, v. late ellipticis. Pegu, in valle Choungmenah (Kha- boung) non procul a Tonghoo, in sylvis sempervirentibus (8469). *131. CHrooterus Kurzu, Z., n. sp. Semipollicare, viride, cespitosum, in fasciculos conicos dense implicatum, fiis primariis ad 1/125 lin., ramorum ad 1/300 lin. crassis ; articulis diame- tro 2-4plo (rarius pluries) longioribus ; ramis divaricatis, subsecundis ; sper- matiis lateralibus, creberrimis, seriatis, sessilibus v. breviter petiolatis, initio globosis, deinde crateriformibus, 1/250—1/60 lin. crassis. Pegu, Tonghoo, Choungmenah-choung in sylvis sempervirentibus ad folia fruticum (preecipue Alsodeie@) (8149). 1873] G. Zeller—On Burmese Alga, &e. 191 *132. CHROOLEPUS TENUE, Z., n. sp. Cespitulis exiguis, gregariis, aurantiacis, siccatis cinereis; filis primariis 1/375—1/800 lin. crassis, varie flexuosis ; ramis divaricatis, interdum recur- vis, 1/500—1/400 lin. crassis ; articulis diametro equalibus, vel ad duplum longioribus, torulosis ; spermatiis globosis, terminalibus et lateralibus. Chr. abietino proximum, sed articulis omnibus plus minus inflatis, brevioribus et tenuioribus distinguendum. Pegu, Elephant-point, in rhizophoretis ad cor- ticem Sonneratie apetale frequens (3268). CHATOPHORACEA. *133, STIGEOCLONIUM TENUE, H., y. gracile, Kg. Pegu, Beendau Eng in caulibus Polygoni (8141). *134. StrigEocLonium Ranecoonicum Z., n. sp. Cespite vix 13 lin. alto, dilute viridi, vel lutescente, dense implicato ; filis primaris 1/375—1/250 lin. crassis ; ramis subdichotome secundis, ad 1/900 lin. crassitiem attenuatis, flaccidis ; articulis valde ineequalibus, dia- metrum eequantibus torulosis, ad genicula leviter constrictis, vel cylindricis et ea 2-6plo longioribus. In cisterna quadam oppidi Rangoon (3249). *135. CHTOPHORA PISIFORMIS, Ag. Pegu, Phounggyee in laculo ad radices submersas (8190) ; Prome, Myitmakha-choung ad Gho-tau, in plantis aquaticis (3140). *136. CHETOPHORA RADIANS, Keg, Pegu, Kya Eng in radicibus (8198). *137. CHETOPHORA TUBERCULOSA, Ko. Pegu, in laculo inter Phounggyee et Kyauzoo (8245). *138. CH#TOPHORA STRICTA, Z., n. sp. Viridis, expansa, mollis, 1-2 lin. crassa ; filis internis repetite et dicho- tome ramosis, strictis; ramis attenuatis, gracilibus, non piliferis ; articulis oblongis, ad 1/350 lin. crassis, diametro 13-8plo longioribus. Pegu, Ka- deng-choung at Natmadhee in ramis emortuis submersis (8281) ; Prome, Khyee-thay, ad silices rivuli tenui aqua fluentis in flumine Irrawaddi (3186). *139. GonGROoSIRA PyGMmA, Kg. Forma ¢enwis, non ultra 1/180 lin. crassa. Rangoon, ad rudera lateri- tia submersa (3250). 140. Gonerostra onusta, Z., n. sp. Flavo-viridis, cespitibus confluentibus, lineam crassis ; filis e basi fibrosa continua articulatis ; articulis diametro (1/150—1/100 lin.) 2—8plo longi- oribus ; ramis numerosis, undique egredientibus, moniliformibus ; articulis 192 G. Zeller—On Burmese Alga, &c. [No. 8, ramorum omnibus oogonia globosa, ad 1/125 lin. crassa, formantibus ; oosporis fuscis, 1/250 lin. crassis. Pegu, Elephant-point secus littora in truncis vetustis mundatis (3262). CHANTRANSIEA. *141. CHANTRANSIA ROSEOLA, Z., n. sp. Cespitulis minutis, roseo-chalybeis ; filis 1/400—1/300 lin. crassis, fastigiatim ramosis; ramis distantibus, erectis ; articulis diametro 4plo longioribus. Pegu, Beendau Eng, in caulibus Polygoni (3141). BATRACHOSPERMACE. 142. BatTrRacHOSPERMUM MONILIFORME, Roth. Pegu, in gurgite profundo paludis prope Phoungyee, ad radices arborum (3188). HILDENBRANDTIACEA. *143. HILDENBRANDTIA ARRACANA, Z., n. sp. Incrustans, indeterminata, vage expansa, arctissune adnata, fusco-pur- purea; cellulis 1/700—1/600 lin. crassis, obsolete angulosis, rotundatis, absque ordine coacervatis. Arracan, Akyab in rupibus maritimis frequens, (3282). b, CERAMIEZ. *144. GONGROCERAS RADICANS, Z., n. sp. Capillare, repens, pollicare, apicibus rectis, vel parum curvatis, non forcipatis ; filis intricatis, subpectinatis, vel repetite dichotomis, radicanti- bus ; radiculis numerosis e parti inferiori egredientibus, continuis, vel articu- latis; articulis cylindricis, diametro nunc 13-2plo longioribus, nunc ei eequalibus, supremis brevioribus ; zonis superioribus confluentibus ; tetracho- carplis plerumque infra apices ramorum verticillatim dispositis. Pegu, Elephant-point in rhizophoretis ad radices truncosque arborum inundatos, (8274). ; HALYMENTIEL. *145. CATENELLA OPUNTIA, Grev. Pegu, Elephant-point, frequens in rhizophoretis et secus littora in truncis vetustis inundatis, (8265). . GELIDIEZ. 146. AcROcARPUS INTRICATUS, Kg. (Gelidiwm, Kg., Spherococcus, Ag.). Arracan, Akyab in rupibus marinis, (8279). Se? Cl —————— sl lO 4 1873.] G. Zeller—On Burmese Algae, Se. 193 POLYSIPHONIEZ. *147, PoLYSIPHONIA suBADUNCA, Kg., major, ramis crebrioribus, minus strictis. Pegu, Elephant-point, in rhizophoretis frequens, (3274). *148. Bostrycnuta rnrricata, Mont. Pegu, Elephant-point, in rhizophoretis frequens, (8263). *149,. BosTRYCHIA RIVULARIS, Harv. Pegu, Elephant-point, in rhizophoretis ad arborum radices, (3271). DELESSERIELZA. *150. Hypoatossum BENGALENSE, Mart. Pegu, Elephant-point, in truncis vetustis inundatis ad littora satis frequens, (8266). *151. Hypoetossum Leprievrit, Kg. Pegu, Elephant-point, in rhizophoretis frequens, (3270). APPENDIX. CyHarace® Burmanicm,* determined by Dr. A. Braun, Professor of Botany in Berlin. 1. Nrrecia Roxsurenti, A. Br. Pegt, Kya Eng, (3295). 2. NIvTELLA MicRoGLocHIN, A. Br. sp. v. subsp. nov. JV. oligospue proxima. Arracan, in valle Koladyne in stagno quodam silvatico. 3. N. oniaosprra, A. Br. Pegu, Kya Eng, (3294). 4, CHara Gymnopitys, A. Br. Arracan, frequentissima in oryzetis inundatis vallis Kolodyne, (1964). * It may not, I think, be uninteresting to insert at this opportunity the few Characee, which have as yet been found in Burma. Iam indebted to. Prof. A, Braun who obligingly sent me the list a long time ago, for the names of the species. (S. Kurz.) PLL PA Ld dt tt ho oy | 194 [No, 3, On THE Preroprp® oF InpIA AND ITS ISLANDS, WITH DESCRIPTIONS oF New or Lirrte Kyown Srecres,—by G, E. Dozson, B. A., M. B., Staff Surgeon, H. Ms British Forces. (With Plate XIV.) [Read July 5th, received July 18th, 1873.] Although Dr. W. Peters has done so much towards clearing up the synonymy of the Péeropide as well as of other families of Chiroptera, much yet remains to be done before a correct list of the species can be obtained. The state of confusion into which the species of this family have fallen, in common with most species of Chiroptera, is mainly due to the great imperfection of the original descriptions, from many of which it is impossi- ble to recognise the family to which the species belongs.* This imperfection in description has arisen chiefly from the general ignorance respecting the Order which has prevailed amongst Zoologists, who seem to have shared the vulgar antipathy to these animals, if we may judge from the small amount of attention they have received, and also from the want of proper material in the Museums. Most of the Pteropide being large bats, and therefore unlike- ly to be preserved by collectors in spirit, have been described from dried speci- mens, and this also has added much to the imperfection of the description. Much work, therefore, remains to be done both in obtaining well-pre- served duplicates, in comparing them with the type specimens, and in producing from them descriptions from which it may be possible for natura- lists in general to determine the species. If the species of the genus Pteropus, as given by Drs. Peters and Gray,f be enumerated, there will be found to be not less than fifty. The distribution of these fifty species is as follows :— Continent of India and Burma, PP ey a 1 Malay Archipelago, ........ Reet maRle Step ia ale SE dee 25 China, Japan, and Loo-choo Islands, ......................4. 4 Solomon Islands ; New Caledonia; New Hebrides; Fiji Islands ; Marianne and Viti Islands, ...............6..... 9 Avibtralia yo... ssn stengatae sa ceaulug sie Otis Geen ee eee nai 5 Africa and ‘its Islands, We. scccc ters can cos sncleee eee eee 6 * Thus Dr. J. H. Gray remarks (P. Z.S. Lond., 1866, p. 148)—‘* The generic charac. ters of Aello, as given by Dr. Leach, occupy nearly a page of a quarto book, and yet no one has been able to discover the genus. One could not have a more convincing proof that it is not mere length of character that is required to define a genus.” + See Peters in Monatsh. Berlin Akad., 1867 1,P- 323, and Gray’s Catalogue of Monkeys, Lemurs and Fruit-eating Bats, 1870. Gan tin _ G.E.DOBSON. Journ: As: Soc: Bengal, Vol. XLII, Pt. I, 1873. é 1. Pteropus medius. 2. Pt. nicobaricus. 3. Pt. edulis, 4. Cynopterus marginatus. 5. C. marginatus,var. andamanensis. 0. C. sherzeri. 7. C. brachysoma.8.Cynonycteris amplexicaudata. 9. C. mmor. 10.Eonycteris spelea. ll. Macroglossus minimus. 12. Vespertilio murinoides. 138.V. murinus. 144.Murina eyclotis. oT 1873.} G. E. Dobson—On the Pteropide of India. 195 It is very remarkable that, supposing the localities to be correct or approximately so, one half of the whole number of species is distributed among the small islands of the Malay Archipelago, while a single species— Pieropus medius—is the sole representative, hitherto discovered, of the genus in the Continent of India and Burma. That a large proportion of the species should be found in the Malay Archipelago and adjoining Islands might be expected, as these animals like monkeys can live only where a constant supply of fruit is attainable through- out the whole year, but the same conditions obtain in the greater part of the Peninsula of India, and especially in Equatorial Africa, yet scarcely one- seventh of the whole number has been found in these regions. The. Malay Archipelago is, therefore, either the original and special home of the genus from which a few species have wandered into’ India and Africa, or many species remain undiscovered in the latter countries, and probably many of the so-called species which go to make up the large number from Malayana have been founded on insufficient grounds. I have not the least doubt that the real number of species is much less than that recorded, and that many described as new by Temminck and others will, with the accession of additional and more perfectly preserved specimens to the collections hitherto available in our Museums, be found referable to a few really distinct species. This may be especially expected in the case of those species that have been founded on differences in the colour of the fur, which appears to have been regarded by some zoologists as of equal importance with the colour of the feathers in birds. I have elsewhere* dwelt at some length on the variability of the colour of the fur in many species of bats, and have shown that, in the Pteropi especially, individuals belonging to the same species present very different shades of colour according to sex age and season, and probably also, but in a less degree, according to locality. Differences in the form of the skull and in the teeth have been also used to distinguish the species, but these, though of the greatest importance, are not satisfactory, if alone available as a means of diagnosis, for it should, surely, be possible to distinguish the species of a given vertebrate animal without first finding it necessary to kill and make a skeleton of it. It is, therefore, desirable that, in the description of species, certain external characters may be given from which the living animal can be known, and these, I believe, may be found in the shape and relative size of the ears, and in the quality and distribution of the fur. - Tn all the Chiroptera, we find one or more of the organs of special sense greatly developed to supplement or, in some genera, almost wholly replace the visual organs (which in most cases are very rudimentary or, where * Beoeteval. Soc. of London, 1873. 196 G. E. Dobson—On the Pteropide of India. [No. 3, moderately developed, can be of little use owing to the nocturnal habits of the animals), and this development varies remarkably according to family, genus, and species. | Thus the peculiar form of the nose-leaf taken with the shape of the ears at once characterises the Rhinolophide, and each species of the family may be distinguished by secondary modifications of these organs alone. And in those families of bats where the nostrils are not furnished with appendages, the form and relative size of the ear will generally be found to be the most important characters for readily and accurately determining the species, and, next to and with these, the quality and distribution of the fur. I shall employ this principle of diagnosis in the following descriptions of the species of Frugivorous Bats known to inhabit Continental India and Burma, and the Islands of the Bay of Bengal. Genus I.—Prerropvs, Brisson. Nostrils projecting ; upper lip with a vertical groove in front bounded laterally by naked prominences ; index finger with a distinet claw, metacar- pal bone of second finger shorter than the index finger ; wings from the sides of the hairy back ; wing-membrane attached to the back of the first phalanx of the second toe; tail none. Dentition :—in. 4 eat. = ; pm. = ; Mm. — A.—Lars acutely pointed. Preropus MEpivus. Pl. XIV, Fig. 1. Pteropus medius, Temminck, Monog. Mammal., I, p. 176. 44 edwardsii, (in part) Geoff., Ann. du Mus., vol. xv., p. 92. mi leucocephalus, Hodgson, Journ, As. Soc. Beng., iv., p. 699. % assamensis, McClelland, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., vii., p. 148. Ears long, with acutely pointed tips, the upper third of the outer margin concave beneath the tip; in fully grown individuals the longest diameter of the opening of the external ear, from the point of junction of the outer and inner margins below to the tip, measures one inch and a half.* Nostrils projecting, with a deep intervening emargination; upper lip with a narrow vertical groove in front bounded laterally by naked rounded. prominences continuous with the integument of the nostrils, * The length of the ear (anteriorly) as given in the tables of measurements accompanying this paper (and also wherever mentioned in previous papers) has been determined by measuring the distance between the termination of the outer margin below and the tip. The breadth has been ascertained by means of a string passed round the ear posteriorly from the inner to the outer margin. —— ae ee eS ee — 1873.) G. E. Dobson—On the Pteropide of India. 197 The ears are naked except at the bases posteriorly, and a narrow triangular portion covered with short hairs terminating towards the middle of the outer margin; anteriorly, the anterior flattened edge of the inner side of the conch is covered from the base upwards for about one-third of the length of the ear. The face is naked in front of a line joining the inner angles of the eyes, and on either side of the naked space (which corresponds to the position of the nasal bones) a few long fine hairs arise from separate papille. The furis rather dense and moderately long on the back of the head, neck, and shoulders, but short and appressed on the back, narrowing to about two inches in width across the loins. A narrow line of short fur passes outwards on to the wing membrane posterior to the humerus for rather more than half its length ; the elbow is quite naked, but a few short hairs cover a narrow portion of the wing-membrane, about one inch and a half long, posterior to the forearm. The femur, and the interfemoral membrane as far as a line corresponding to the position of the semi-circular band on the under surface of the membrane are covered ; the tibiew are naked, or have only a few very short hairs; the feet are quite devoid of hair. On the under surface, the whole body is well covered; the antebrachial membrane is similarly covered as far as a line drawn from the knee to a point about one inch posterior to the elbow joint, therice the hair passes outwards on the wing-membrane posterior to the forearm, terminating at about the beginning of the distal third of the radius. The thighs are covered, the legs and inter-femoral membrane are quite naked. The nape of the neck and the shoulders are usually reddish yellow or golden yellow or pale straw colour, but every shade of these colours has been observed, the different colours and intermediate shades appearing to depend on sex, age, season, or locality. The darker shades are usually found in females. The chest and upper part of the abdomen are either of the same colour as the nape of the neck or of a darker hue. ‘The remainder of the fur black or dark brown often mixed with grayish hairs. The fur of the neck is coarser and longer than that covering other parts of the body. In most male specimens a circular tuft of rigid unctuous hairs, of a deep reddish yellow colour, is found on each side of the neck, situated midway between the base of the ear and the origin of the ante-humeral portion of the wing-membrane from the shoulder. In a large male obtained near Calcutta, these tufts occupy a space one inch in diameter, and the hairs composing them measure about one-third of an inch in length. Hab.—India generally, from Kachh to Burma, and from the Himalaya to Ceylon. To this section of the genus belongs Pt. edulis, Péron et Lesueur, from 198 G. E. Dobson—On the Pteropide of India. [No. 3, Java and Sumatra, which has been reported from Tenasserim,* and may probably be found in the Nicobar Islands. This species, the largest of known bats, may be readily distinguished from Pt. medius by its ears, and by the distribution and quality of the fur. The ears are proportionately shorter and narrower than in the Indian species, and the concavity of the upper third of the outer margin is much less distinct. Ina specimen from Java, in the Indian Museum, the ears are about the same length as in the most adult specimen of Pt. medius, while its forearm exceeds that of the latter species by more than two inches, and the tibia by an inch and a half. Compared with Pt. medius the light coloured portion of the fur extends further down upon the shoulders, and the breadth across the loins occupied by hair is proportionately much greater: this is well seen when specimens of equal size are compared, the breadth of the fur in this position in the not fully erown Pt. edulis being nearly, if not quite, double that in the adult Pt. medius. Elsewhere the distribution of the fur is similar in both species, but the hair on the wing-membranes and legs is conspicuously much longer in Pt. edulis. B.—FEars rounded at the tip. PrEeROPUS NicoBaRicus. Pl. XIV, Fig. 2. Pteropus nicobaricus, Fitzinger, Sitzungsb, Wien. Akad., 1860, p. 389, nomen nu- dum. - melanotus, Blyth, Cat. Mammal. Mus, As. Soc. Beng., 1863, p. 20, nom. nudum. +; nicobaricus, Zelebor, Reise der Oester. Freg. ‘ Novara,’ Siugethiere, 1868, a pied Be ie Kars rounded off at the tip, their breadth nearly equal to their length ; the upper third of the outer margin slightly flattened, not concave, the lower two-thirds convex ; in fully grown individuals the longest diameter of the opening of the external ear, from the point of junction of the outer and inner margins below to the tip, scarcely exceeds one inch. The distribution of the fur of the body is similar to that of Pt. medius, but the hair on the wing-membrane is very much shorter. In some male specimens the colour of the fur also corresponds very closely with that of P¢. medius ; generally, however, the lighter coloured por- tions of fur on the nape of the neck, and on the shoulders and chest, are of a deeper hue than in the latter species, usually dark ferruginous red or chest- nut ; females and young males are commonly intensely black throughout ; in some female specimens the position of the light-coloured tippet in the male is indicated by a reddish tinge. * A very badly preserved dried skin of an immature specimen of some species of Pteropus, in the Indian Museum, has been identified by Mr. Blyth with Pt. edulis, and the locality ‘ Tenasserim’ recorded in his Catalogue. The specimen is in such a very bad condition I am able neither to confirm nor to correct Mr. Blyth’s identification. | J Zi 1873.) G. E. DobsonOn the Pteropide of India. 199 - The skull differs from that of P¢. medius in being shorter, wider across the maxillary and nasal bones, and in having nearly all its processes and Yidges much more strongly defined. The distance between the small ante- rior upper premolars exceeds that in Pt. medius by one-tenth of an inch. The foramen ovale is divided in the centre by a process of bone, in F¢#. medius it is undivided. A post-orbital process of the zygomatic arch is pre- sent, though not so well developed as in Pt. medius. The mandible is shorter and its rami deeper than in Pt. medius; the coronoid process is more developed vertically, its posterior margin is nearly straight, not deeply concave, and its superior angle is narrowly, not broadly rounded off as in the latter species. The teeth are stouter in Pé. nicobaricus but their general characters are the same in both species.* Hab.—Andaman and Nicobar Islands, probably Java also. An old dried specimen in the Indian Museum is labelled Java, but not numbered in Blyth’s Catalogue. Neither Fitzinger nor Blyth described this species, though they invent- ed names for it. Zelebor’s description occupies nearly two pages of a quarto book, and very careful measurements of the original specimen are given, yet, as his description is taken from a young individual and contains few really diagnostic characters, I was unable to feel certain that specimens obtained by me last year from the Andamans and Nicobars should be referred to this species. But Dr. Peters has lately, at my request, very kindly compared some specimens sent to him from the Indian Museum with the type specimens of Pt. nicobaricus in the Vienna Museum. He informs me that they agree in the form of the ear and feet. With this additional information I feel no hesitation in referrmg the specimen from which the above description is taken, to that species. Pteropus medius. Pteropus nicobaricus. A eae g a ae elo ~~ 2 = F g ‘ eV By a Soe) sp | earn pe ed ook babi aee eel, te > tbe 3 rs) 3 3 3 3 g 3 ? ge 3 Length, head and body, ...........s.sesesee: 9.0| ... | 7.5 | 9.0 [10.5 10.5 | 8.8 | 8.0 | 9.8 | 9.0 | 18.0 ” ER i ee ene 3.1 | 8.15} 2.75) 3.0 | 8.0 | 8.0 | 3.0} 38.0, 2.9/)}2.8) S.5 i Cae (AUCOLIOVLY),: < PIS i, sno Svetaniesbadetnduates 6.6 | 6.7 | 6.0 } 6.2 | 6.38 | 6.5 | 5.8|5.9/5.8)} 5.4) 8.5 99 IS $e ns cou tad canccatastigiiaete ee 9.7 | 2.7 | 2.8 | 2.65) 2.6 | 2.8 | 2.5 | 2.6 | 2.6 | 2.35) 3.0 Err SOGOEAA INSET, \..:<5caissoeaconcesacus 12.5 |13.5 (11.5 11.8 |11.9 |12.5 |11.0 |10.5 [11.6 [11.5 | 16.0 Ri SOGREM ANTE, occ sshcspeesonsessensos 8.5 | 8.5'| 7.8 | 8.0 | 8.0 | 8.5 | 7.4] 7-8 | 7-8 | 8.0 | 10.5 ¥ WAM 8 Tut cove caaahcaptioconaseeoten 3.0 | 3.2 | 2.7 | 2.8 | 2.8 | 3.0 | 2.8 | 2.7 | 2.6)2.6 | 4.0 Ber HOOMONG CIAWA, ..cccscessuraecsarers 2.3 | 2.3 | 2.0 | 2.0] 2.0 | 2.0/1.7 | 2.0|2.0}2.0 | 2.4 ” GUND | iicé skid cugovensavbovanesds 1.0 | 0.9 | 0.85) 0.8 | 0.8 | 0.9 | 0.65) 0.85) ... | 0.75) 1.5 * For the dentition of the genus Pteropus see De Blainville, Ostéographie, 200 G. E. Dobson—On the Pteropide of India. [No. 3, Genus II.—Cynoprervs,* F. Cuvier. Nostrils projecting ; upper lip with a vertical groove in front, bounded laterally by naked prominences ; index finger with a distinct claw ; metacar- pal bone of second finger exceeding slightly in length the index finger ; wings Jrom the sides of the hairy back, wing-membrane attached to the base of the Jirst toe ; tail short, distinct. eel 2-2 8 9-9 4, De Sei met sO Satta gn) eee ntition :—in. G7 OF 5 PM Sas mh CYNOPTERUS MARGINATUS. Pl. XIV, Fig. 4. Pteropus marginatus, Geoffroy, Ann. du Mus. xiv, p. 97. mM pyrivorus, Hodgson, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1836, p. 36. Cynopterus afinis, Gray, Cat. Mammal., 1850, xix, p. 38. Eleutherura marginata, Gray, Catalogue of Monkeys, Lemurs and Fruit- -eating Bats, 1870, p. 118.+ Ears large, rounded at the tip, with a slight but distinct concavity of the outer margin immediately beneath the tip; both the outer and inner margins are bordered with white ; the white border along the inner margin is about one-twelfth of an inch wide, and contrasts strongly with the dark brown colour of the ear ; the outer margin terminates below without forming a lobe at the base. Nostrils projecting, with a deep intervening emargination. The upper lip marked in the centre, as in Pteropus, with a narrow vertical groove bounded laterally by naked rounded prominences continuous with the integ- ument of the nostrils. The ears are naked posteriorly except at their bases ; anteriorly, a few hairs appear on the conch along the outer side of the white border of the inner margin of the ear, and, similarly, along the inner side of the white border of the outer margin. On the upper surface, the fur of the back extends upon the wing-membrane nearly as far as a line joining the elbow and knee joints, also, thinly, upon the humerus, the femur, and proximal end of the tibia. Beneath, the antebrachial membrane is covered with moder- * T have placed the genus Cynopterus next Pteropus as I believe it presents more affinities with that genus than any of the other genera of Pteropide. The species of these genera agree very closely in the form of the nostrils and of the narrow emargi- nation on the upper lip bounded by naked prominences, In Cynonycteris this emargi- nation is wide and deep with slanting sides, altogether very different from the same part in Pteropus. In habit also the species of Cynopterus and Pteropus perfectly agree ; they are all strictly frugivorous bats and live in trees, while the species of Cynonycteris are commonly found in caves, and I have been informed that a colony of C. amplexicaudata living near the sea were seen to feed on Mollusca left exposed by the tide. + For a complete list of synonyms of this species see Peters in Monatsh, Berlin Akad., 1867, p. 866, and 1869, p. 395. ‘ = ; x x: : 1873.] G. E. Dobson—On the Pteropide of India. 201 ately long thinly spread hairs, and the wing-membrane is clothed to about the same extent as on the upper surface, the hairs also passing outwards in a narrow band posterior to the forearm. The colour of the fur is extremely variable, dark brown, reddish-brown, snuff-brown or olive-brown, sometimes with a bluish tinge throughout. The first upper premolar is minute, and in the centre of the space be- tween the canine and second premolar ; the second premolar is about equal to the lower canine in vertical extent. CYNOPTERUS MARGINATUS, var. ANDAMANENSIS. Pl. XIV, Fig. 5. This is, I believe, a permanent variety of C. marginatus. It is readily distinguished by the small size of the ears which are similarly margined with white. The relative size is very well shown in the accompanying illustra- tion. Specimens of young individuals of C. marginatus from Bengal with fore- arm bones nearly half an inch shorter than specimens of adult animals of this variety from the Andamans have considerably larger ears. CYNOPTERUS SHERZERI. Pl. XIV, Fig. 6. Pachysoma sherzeri, Fitzinger, Sitzungs. Wien, Akad., 1860, p. 389, (nom. nudum). Cynopterus marginatus, var. Pachysoma Sherzeri, Zelebor, Reise der Oester. Freg. ‘Novara,’ Saiugethiere, p. 11, 1868. This species, like Pteropus nicobaricus, was named but not described by Fitzinger, and Zelebor regards it as a variety only of C. marginatus. It is at once distinguished from that species by its small and narrow ears which are also not margined with white. When adult specimens of C. marginatus and of this species are compared together, the difference in the size and shape of the ears is very striking. The muzzle is thicker, and the colour of the fur much darker than in any specimen of C. marginatus. Zelebor mentions that the ears of the specimens obtained at Car-Nico- bar are margined with white, but I have been unable to detect even the slightest trace of a white border in the ears of several specimens exa- mined by me. Therefore, either Zelebor has been mistaken, or the white bordering of the ears is not a constant character in this species, or I have wrongly identified the species here described with C. sherzeri. But al- though it is quite impossible to identify the species here described with that obtained during the Novara Expedition at Car-Nicobar Island from Zele- bor’s description (which consists merely of some unimportant remarks on the colours of the fur, wing-membrane, and eyes), yet as the animals which furnished the above description were taken not only at the same island— Car-Nicobar—but also from the same place on that island, namely, from the leaves of the cocoa-nut palms, I think it highly probable that they 26 202 GE. Dobson—On the Pteropide of India. [No. 3, belong to the same species, and, accordingly, to avoid the possibility of introducing a fresh synonym, I have retained Fitzinger’s name. CYNOPTERUS BRACHYSOMA. Pl. XIV, Fig. 7. Cynopterus brachysoma, Dobson, Journ, A. 8. B., 1871, p. 260. I have little to add to my original description of this species. The ears are much rounded off above, and the upper third of the outer margin is straight or slightly convex ; the presence of a rounded lobe at the base of the outer margin at once distinguishes this species. | The difference in the measurements of the breadth of the ear given with the original description and in the table below is due to the measurement having been taken in the former case across the concavity of the ear, ante- riorly ; in the latter, by means of a string round the convexity, posteriorly. Genus I]I.—Cynonycreris, Peters. Nostrils projecting ; upper lip with a wide groove in front with smooth not elevated margins ; index finger with a distinct claw; metacarpal bone of second finger exceeding, or equalling, the index finger in length ; wings from. the sides of the hairy back ; wing-membrane from the base of the second toe ; tail short, distinct. Dentition :—in. =; G. — 5 pm. —s3 m. = CYNONYCTERIS AMPLEXICAUDATA. Pl. XIV, Fig. 8. Pteropus amplexicaudatus, Geoff. Ann. du Mus., Vol. xv, p. 96, 3 Leschenaultu, Desmarest, Mammal., p. 110. » amplenicaudatus, Temm., I, p. 200. » seminudus, Kelaart, Journ. As. Soc. Beng., xxi, p. 345. » Leschenaultii, Blyth, Cat, Mammal, Mus. As, Soc. Beng., p. 21. Head long, triangular ; upper lip with a wide groove directly continu- ous with the emargination between the nostrils, the edges of the groove smooth, not thickened as in Pferopus or Cynopterus ; ears moderate, trian- gular, rounded at the tip, the upper half of the outer margin straight, the lower half convex. ay. Posteriorly the ears are naked except at their bases, anteriorly the conch is covered with a few very short fine hairs. The fur of the body extends upon the humerus and upon the fleshy part of the forearm, the remaining part to the carpus has only a few very fine hairs. The portion of the back and wing-membrane covered with fur across the loins is not more than an inch in breadth. The interfemoral membrane is densely covered with hair at the root of the tail, and on either side as far as lines drawn from the knee joints to the base of the free portion of the tail ; the remaining portion, the legs and a considerable part of the wing-membrane beyond, are clothed with short, thinly-spread fur which extends along the wing membrane and legs eee = a ae eer a a SS ee ae a ae ee 1873.) G. E. Dobson—On the Pteropide of India. Se. 908 to the back of the feet. Beneath, the ante-humeral membrane is clothed with rather long thinly-spread fur, and the wing-membrane is similarly covered as far as a line drawn from the knee to a point about half an inch posterior to the elbow, whence the fur extends outwards to the carpus. The interfemoral membrane, the legs, and the feet are covered with a few very short hairs. First upper premolar minute, equally distant from the canine and second premolar ; second premolar exceeding lower canine in vertical extent; first lower premolar small, less than half the size of the second premolar ; second premolar nearly equal to lower canine in vertical extent. Hab.—From the Persian Gulf to the Philippine Islands. Bengal ; Southern India; Ceylon; Burma; Celebes; Amboyna; Timor; Aru Is- lands. CYNONYCTERIS MINOR, n. sp. Pl. XIV, Fig. 9. Ears smaller and much narrower than in C. amplesxicaudata; muzzle also proportionately shorter. The minute first upper premolar is closely wedged in between the canine and second premolar; in C. amplexicaudata it is siege |e by a narrow interval from both these teeth. The distribution of the fur is somewhat similar to that of OC. amplemai-— cauadtus, but it is much shorter on the wing-membrane and almost absent from the backs of the tibiz, from the adjoining portions of wing-membrane, and from the feet. Hab.—Java. Cynopterus. Cynonycteris. C. mar- | C, andama- |C. deb: | C. bra- E 4 L C. amplexi- | C, ginatus, nensis, eri, jchysoma. caudatus, -|minor, ES | | FE | elebe terete aape 41/5}8|/28\28)e-heo-e +e 4 2/3/88 Sls ls =| E | O2i|ala|alala 3 S 0 J aifiatalals)a4\| 3 eee oe el SO Le sat Lele (ms |-O ear; (anteriorly) Fees y. Caees Birth ales piece debaus eae eoeechaevet ie 0.8 0.85 1.0 1.0 BPORUS A OUbLOsy acceet aac Sakon cere cren, «Merced ts eae os saat ores peltacyuaessae ober oaect 0.58 0.75 0.75 ACHP UD HUA UIss th eclat fc eeet ee | re NMR be OG © ro acanalnptlas scewahonapsintt 0.4 0.1 0.5 | BSNOAMUDS CLUUOs crn tresecs tose acan eueon eee et eoe tetas corensvecboncatersacennens crete eae nee Na 0.1 0.12 0.12 TOM PU LOTCAII, 1 555 tay Sa cs dee his oe tees SR eae ae cuchatoeaboscvoeeneevect: 2.2 2.1 2.25 2.5 ay 11) C2056 SPARE Ge oh ea =. Sete SB EAL BRO CP Ree nny rege meee ON: ee 0.4 0.5 0.5 3 BROOM HAP O, yi ccacs col pean aah sas evat smapan twos eae Repti cet cod 8.75 3.4 3.8 4.3 3 POTENGI EO goo) oo 58, cina'c da he Mes See ab as Bain cob aacy eeeab brats iehen Saad 2.8 2.8 2.65 Sis ~ EADS yess hecho veee ne cetera Mau rios chai wasuleloas oper Sec baer eee teen 0.9 0.9 0.95 1.05 i CAlcaneum s ei.c5, 7 Bache chcs.. SAM ben soiiesoeter cudacecestestmeeehenpeeeatet 0.9 0.9 0.7 0.9 33 POOH ANG CLAW «65528. keds eeeeaeea ie ohooh ance nkacameeepe eeeeee wea 0.5 0.5 0.5 0.6 | The measurements given in the third column are those of a not fully grown specimen of V. murinus. td Explanation of Plate XIV. 1. Ear of Pteropus medius. 2. A * nicobaricus. ; 3. - m edulis. 4. » Cynopterus marginatus. 5. % Es * var. andamanensis. 6. a4 5 sherzerl. “e < Me brachysoma. 8. » Cynonycteris amplexicaudata. o. :; ey minor. 10. , Honycteris speleea. af. » Macroglossus minimus. 12. » Vespertilio murinoides. 13. ¥, 5 murinus. 14. » Murina cyclotis. Fig.t. Uric Bhamoasis. mau: Mandeduyensis. 4.8. U7, Fg .4. Unzw Gowhattenrs ts. ; crus puruleaties, Bers. Monochondylea Ave. Fig. 6. Spheerium Avani , wit) Peddie, , Si JOURNAL OF THE BSTATIC SOCIETY. —_¢@-—~- Part II.—PHYSICAL SCIENCE. No. IV.—1873. OOO Sn i nm _Descriprions or New Species or Untonipz.—By W. TueEosarp, Esa [Received July 29th, 1873; read August 6th, 1873. ] (With plate XVIT.) Unio BHAMOENSIS, n. s., Pl. XVII, Fig. 1. Testa subtriangulato-ovatd, postice acummmatd, margine ventrali modice . L votundato, wnbonibus tumidiusculis, levigatis, pustulis parvis aligquando —armatis, decorticatis. Epidermide tenuissimd, levi, subpolita, lete viridi, in senioribus flavescente. Testad concentrice subrugatd, lineis paucis sive 4 rugis angustis ligamentum versus plus minusve subradiatim notatd, et antice “a rugis paucis perbrevibus leviter corrugatd. Dentibus cardinalibus lamellatis, et denticulatis, in valva dextraé singulo, multifisso,in sinistrd gemino, posteri- ore triangulart et wmbonem juata posito, anteriore lamelliformi, striato. _ Nacreé argented et wridescente. Hab. prope Bhamo, regno Birmanico; necnon in Prome occidentali _ Provincia Pegu. Lat. 52, alt. 40, crass. 26 mm. A rare species in Western Prome where alone I have met with it in K Pegu, and remarkable for its smooth thin epidermis. The posterior slope alone is conspicuously ornamented with sculpture, but in my largest speci- men from Bhamo and in some others also, the peculiar sculpturing of JU. burmanus, W. Bifd. is faintly but distinctly perceptible over part of the valves towards the umbones especially. A small specimen of 836 mm. from * Western Prome exhibits distinctly also the two rows of spines which cha- ~ yacterise the next species, so that it seems that U. burmanus, U. bhamoensis 27 Geet aay. new 208 W. Theobald—.Descriptions of New Species of Unionidae. [No. 4, and U. mandelayensis constitute a natural little sub-group of osculant spe- cies at once distinct, but connected and sufficiently distinguishable from any of the ordinary Indian types. I have not, however, felt justified in separat- ing them from the great Indian “ corrugatus” group in my forthcoming catalogue of Indian shells. UNIO MANDELAYENSIS, n. s., Pl. XVII, Fig. 2. Testé cuneate subtriangulari, margine ligamentali recto, ventrali, rotundato ; valde inequilaterali: antice levi, wmbones versus leviter corru- gata; postice ab wmbonibus usque ad angulam posteriorem fortiter plicato- corrugatd. Epidermide levi, tenui, subpolitd, glauca sive viridi-flava, lineis plurimis radiantibus obscure pictd. Umbonibus decorticatis, granulosis, liners duobus pallidis 5-6 muricate spinigeris, ornatis. Lineis ad marginem tendentibus, spinis vero vic ad medium valve attingentibus. Dentibus sicut in precedente. Hab. prope Mandelay, reqgno Birmanico. Lat. 53, alt. 40, crass. 31 mm. In only one specimen have I seen the muricate spines descend below the centre of the valves, but the pale linear bands whereon they stand usually descend to the margin. The peculiar sculpturing of U. burmanus is also seen in this species though less strongly marked, and though sometimes carried over a good por- tion of the valves, yet is usually most pronounced on the posterior slope. Unto..'epprm, n. s., Pl. XV.>iig. 3. Testa quadrato-ovali, concentrice sulcaté, antice gibbose rotundatd, pos- tice dilatatd, subtruncata ; parum mequilateral. Umbonibus decorticatis, haud prominentibus. Hpidermide levi, subpolitd, viridescenti-flavad. Denti- bus cardinalibus lamelliformibus, striatis ; in valvé dextraé singulo, serrato, nm siustrd gemims triangularibus, striatis et serratis. Nacred cerulescentt- albida. Hab. in Peemgunga fluvio, Indie centralis. Teste F. Fedden. Lat. 40, alt. 29°5, crass. 19 mim. This very peculiar and marked form which somewhat recalls by its out- line the American U. secwris, seems a rare species and was collected spar- ingly among numbers of fine specimens of U. wyngungensis, Lea, in Cen- tral India by my colleague Mr. Fedden after whom I have named it. It falls naturally within the great “corrugatus’” group, though there are few better marked varieties than it. UNIO GOWHATTENSIS, n. s., Pl. XVII, Fig. 4. Testa quadrato-ovatd, antice rotundatd, postice declive truncatd, margine ventrali recto. Umbonibus decorticatis. Kpidermide flavescente, postice et ee aT | ee. 1873]. W. Theobald—Descriptions of New Species of Unionidae. 209 viridescente. Testd concentrice striata et rugis plurimis minutis valde ap- proximantibus angulariter seu fulqurate granuloso-crispatd, postice tantum radiatim granuloso-crispatd. Dentibus cardinalibus bifidis in utraque valvd. Nacred cerulescenti-albidd, iridescente. In senioribus granulationes valde _meonspicue fiunt. Hab. prope Gowhatti in Assam.* Lat. 39, alt. 25:5, crass. 18 mm. The only other Unio that I am acquainted with possessing the peculiar fulgurate and granulose sculpture of this species is U. crispisuleatus, B., and to that group it must be referred, for greatly as the two species at first sight would seem to differ I have little doubt that intermediate forms con- necting them will eventually be discovered. Fig. 4a represents the sculp- ture enlarged and fig. 40 that of U. erispisuleatus, B. for comparison. MonoconpyLz#a Ava, n. s., Pl. XVII, Fig. 5. Testa oblonga, solidiusculd, antice rotundatd, postice eurvatim truncaté. Margine ventrali recto; ligamentali convexo. Umbonibus decorticatis, Epidermide piced, in gunioribus luteo-flavescente lineis tenuibus obscure radiatim notaté. Testa increment lineis concentrice rugatd, postice plicis paucis raro notatd et valde evanescentibus. Dentibus minimis ut in WM. salweniana, Nacred cerulescente, wmbones versus flavescente. Hab. prope Mandelay regno Birmanico. Lat. 96, alt. 52, crass. 28 mm. This species differs considerably from the ordinary forms of JZ. salweni- ana by its great smoothness and its elongated form. It resembles in the former respect the Philippine J. Cumingi, Lea, and young specimens sometimes exhibit a trace of faint sculpturing along the posterior slope much as in MW. moscularis, Gould, but all the adults I have seen have been quite devoid of sculpture. SPHERIUM AVANUM, n. s., Pl. XVII, Fig. 6. Testd quadrate rotundd, twmidd, antice rotundatd, postice truncatd, dila- tatd, equilateral. Epidermide, leviter et concentrice corrugatd, postice levis- sime radiaté. Umbonibus prominentibus, tumidis, osculantibus ; colore pallide stramineo, tribus fascus purpureis umbonalibus radiatim picto. Li- gamento wnbones versus inflato. Hab. prope Ava. Lat 7°5, alt. 6°6, crass. 5°2 mm. A single specimen of this rotund or pisiform species occurred among a number of specimens of Oorbicula and other fresh-water shells received from Ava. * Obtained by one of the collectors of the Indian Museum,—[Ed.] 210 [No. 4, ON THE MUDDY WATER OF THE HUGLI DURING THE RAINY SEASON WITH REFERENCE TO ITS PURIFICATION AND TO THE CALCUTTA WATER SUP- piry.— By D. Waxoiz, Esa. (Received Oct. 29th ; read Nov. 5th, 1873.) CoNTENTS. I —Introduction,—construction of the Filters at Palta, difficulties in their working— question as to the cause of this,—true cause, according to the author, is the pecu- liar nature of the water. II.—Desirableness of explaining the reason of this peculiarity,—considerations which led to its discovery,—its nature,—experimental evidence in proof, II1.—Corroborative evidence from other sources, direct and indirect. IV.—Details of experiments connected with it and results. V.—Further corroborative evidence and additional explanatory remarks. I.—The works for the supply of Calcutta with water have been in opera- tion since the early part of 1870. The nature and arrangement of the filtering materials in the filtering tanks at Palta were decided upon chiefly from the results and conclusions to which I came after a series of experi- ments made during the rainy seasons of 1868 and 1869, for the purpose of ascertaining what was likely to be most suitable and efficacious for filtering the muddy water of the Hugli during the floods that extend from June to September or October annually. These experiments also included an examination of the value of a particular contrivance called Spencer’s Regu- lating Cup, to which great importance was attached by the Engineer who designed the works. ‘The general conclusions to which I came were, that ’ this Regulating Cup possessed no special value, for that the retardation of the flow of water which was stated to be its particular function could be attained equally well or better by other means ; and that the better sand of the two kinds submitted to me for comparison was the fine sand from the sand-bank in the river, which, as it could be obtained on the spot, was called Palta sand. The other sand, called Magra sand from the locality at which it was found, was considerably coarser in grain, and was stated to be more like that used for filters m England. Though well enough aware of this, I decidedly preferred the Palta sand for filtering the muddy water of the rains, which was the period of special difficulty. For the. remainder of the year, I considered it of little importance which kind of sand should be used. In accordance with my recommendation, the filters were fitted up with Palta sand and without the regulating cups. ‘They worked well during the first rainy season ; but afterwards, particularly during last season (1872), there was so much difficulty in getting water filtered through them sufficiently a ae =_ eS ea dl Uh 1873.] D. Waldie—On the Muddy Water of the Hugli. 211 clear, and in the required quantity, owing to the largely increased demand, _ that they were pronounced a failure by the Superintending-Engineer, who advocated a trial of the coarser sand combined with the Regulating Cup; with, as he said, assurance of success, and in the view of adapting this ar- rangement to the whole eight filters if found satisfactory. No more complete condemnation of the arrangements I had recom- mended could well have been made. Reasons were given for it, of which I need only state the principal. The Palta sand was too fine, and consequent- ly rapidly became choked up ; such sand was not used in England. It was a principle laid down by Engineers that the muddy particles should not penetrate more than an inch or two below the surface of the sand; this was not the case here, as they penetrated deep into the sand, and made it foul throughout. The fine sand retarded the flow of water too much, and speedily became choked up by the deposition of mud; the proper retardation and regulation of the flow should be effected from below, either by a greater depth of coarser materials, or by the use of the Regulating Cup. My replies to these reasons were that the fine sand was not too fine for the water which was to be filtered, and that if not used in England, neither was such water filtered in England. This mud of the Hugli water du- ring the rainy season could not be prevented from penetrating deep into the sand, at least if the water were to pass at such rate as would be practi- cally of use; that the choking up of the sand to a certain extent, instead of being an objection, was essential to its proper action as a filter for this water, and the object should be not to prevent but to regulate it,—and that it could be prevented neither by a greater thickness of coarse material nor by regulating cups. And, further, that the difficulty and consequent great amount of labour and trouble in filtering the water during the rainy season was caused, not by the particular arrangement or nature of the filtering ma- terials but by the nature of the water itself; and, consequently, that the proposed remedy was entirely delusive, and would certainly fail. Though no formal opposition, so far as I am aware, has ever been made to my statements or opinion respecting the quality of the water, neither has the conclusion been formally admitted as correct, and it has been overlooked or neglected in all reasoning on the subject, at least as a sufficient explana- tion of the difficulty. The principles of sand-filtration were appealed to, and these were explained to depend chiefly on the attractive power of the coarser particles of sand for the finer particles of the mud suspended in the water; and this was represented as the most important part of the process,—“ such is, in fact, filtration,’—apparently almost to the exclusion of what was called mere straining. This explanation I hold to be totally erroneous. The most important part of the process is straining, the prevention of the passage of particles through narrow crevices between the grains of sand ; next is depo- 212 D. Waldie—On the Muddy Water of the Hugli. [No. 4, sition by gravity, on the upper surface of these granules, of still finer parti- cles ;* and last, and least important of all, is the mutual attraction of particles of mud and sand independent of gravity. ‘The influence of all of these pro- — cesses will be affected by the greater or smaller size of the particles of mud in suspension, and the difficulty in getting the water to pass clear will be the greater the smaller the particles are. Hence the great difficulty with the water in question, the particles being so very fine, II.—The peculiarity of the Hugli water from June to October I had always connected with the tropical rains and melting of the snows at the sources of the Ganges, occurring together so as to form one great flood of four or five months duration, instead of occasional floods to which rivers of European countries are subject, exceeding these greatly both in amount and in duration. I had not, however, been able to offer any other than conjectural explanations of its slowness in clearing by settling and of the difficulty in filtering it, of which I had found abundant evidence as a matter of fact. Attention having been again directed toward the subject by the circumstances previously referred to, I was led again to think of the advan- tage it would give me to be able to state some reason for my belief that the cause of difficulty lay in the nature of the water ; some explanation of this peculiarity,—a reason why it should be so,—some generalisation shewing that it was not an isolated fact, but one of other similar facts admitted and acknowledged. Indeed, ever since it had been so forcibly brought under my own notice by my filtration experiments, and fixed in my own mind at least as a certainty, I had been alive to everything, old and new, that appeared to have a bearing on the subject, whether it were practicable means of purifying the water or a way of explaining the difficulty. With respect to purifying muddy water generally there were certain methods which were well known and others less generally. The use of alum and other salts of alumina for such a purpose had long been known: salts of peroxide of iron, a substance chemically having much analogy with alumina, had more recently been introduced, and in my opinion they were even superior to salts of alumina. These substances act by the alumina or peroxide of iron being separated from its combination with the acid by alkaline matter which might be added along with them, or by the action of the carbonate of lime present in many waters, or even simply by large dilution, as in this case the base tends to separate from the acid. The alumina or oxide of iron separates in loose soft flakes which envelop or attract the fine particles of the mud, and carry them down with them, leaving the liquid quite clear. Indeed many other substances that produce flocculent precipitates by the addition of another substance have the same effect ; thus by adding a solution of sulphate * Well illustrated by Wanklyn and Chapman in the 2nd edition of their treatise on Water Analysis. i Ba ie a ie ee ae i 1873.) D. Waldie—On the Muddy Water of the Hugli. 213 of copper, and then a little soda, oxide of copper is thrown down carrying the mud with it. I have, indeed, made use of this method for precipitating the fine, suspended mud for chemical examination; the oxide of copper being removed from the precipitate, after collection, by ammonia and acetic acid, and the mud washed. ‘This process, when the precipitants are employ- ed in proper quantity, is speedy and convenient. There is another class of substances which operate in a similar way, namely, alkalies and alkaline earths, such as Soda and Lime. These com- bine with the carbonic acid that keeps carbonate of lime in solution, which becoming insoluble is consequently precipitated. When Lime is used an additional quantity of carbonate of lime is produced. This, in fact, is Dr. Clark’s well-known process for softening such waters as owe their hardness to carbonate of lime in solution. The precipitate formed carries down other matters with it leaving the water clear. The objection to the use of this process is the large quantity of additional sediment produced, and the risk of some prejudicial effect on the quality of the water, at least if not carefully managed. Another class of substances the mode of action of which is not so evident, is acids. I-do not know when this was first noticed. Graham, Miller, and Hofmann in their Report on the London waters, June 1851, speaking of the impurities, refer to “this clay tinge which resists the action of acids.” Whether from this hint or not, I do not recollect, but I myself employed acids in 1866 for the purpose of clarifying the muddy waters of the Hugli during the rains.* A small quantity of Nitric or Hydrochloric acid added to a large bottle of muddy water so altered and precipitated the mud that next - day, or even in a few hours, it could be filtered clear with ease. I used alka- lies, also, and perchloride of iron; but did not prosecute the subject further, my object having been simply to get the water clear with as little addition of foreign matter as possible; and nothing was better than a little of these acids,—even of acetic acid. There is yet another class of substances the action of which is equally -if not more difficult to explain, namely, those substances usually called neu- tral salts, both alkaline and earthy. The first direct notice I found of this was in some remarks in the ‘ Chemical News’ of 3rd April, 1868, by Mr. W. Skey, Chemist to the Geological Survey of New Zealand, on the property of this class of substances to clarify muddy water. In this he specifies that 1 grain of common salt clarifies 5 ounces of muddy water and 1 grain of chloride of calcium or barium 10 ounces, 1 grain of lime 15 ounces and 1 grain of sulphuric acid 50 ounces. He thinks that these substances must act solely from their aflinities for water, as it is not at all likely that they undergo any decomposition themselves. In the ‘Chemical News’ of 8th * Journ. As. Soc, Beng., 1867, Vol. XXXVI, Pt. II, p. 7. 214 D. Waldie—On the Muddy Water of the Hugli. [No. 4, July, 1870, is a short abstract from the ‘Comptes Rendus’ of the Academy of Sciences, of 20th June 1870, of a paper by Dr. C. Schloesing on the same subject, in which, it is stated, he refers to river waters contaminated with clay being readily clarified by 1000th part of chloride of calcium or other salts of lime, and being then readily filtered, while previously they rapidly choked the filter. He refers to several rivers, such as the Rhine in its lower course and the Durance which supplies Marseilles, as being notorious for this peculi- arity. ‘Then in the same Journal of 12th May, 1871, Mr. Skey notices this as a re-discovery on the part of Schloesing, and says that 1 grain of chloride of calcium is sufficient for 10 ounces of muddy water or 50,000 grains, an evident misprint for 5000 grains. He also notices a paper on the so-called molecular movements of microscopic particles by Professor Jevons, who has some theory about this coagulation of clay being due to the water becoming by such addition a conductor of electricity, and the clay particles charged with electricity. Besides all these direct observations, there is a phenomenon which had long (long before these observations were made) come under the observation of chemists in filtering and washing certain precipitates and sediments, namely, that for a time, while there is saline matter present in solution, the filtered liquid comes clear, but when, by continuing to wash such substances by distilled water, these saline matters become much reduced in quantity, then the filtered liquid flows muddy, the solid substance passing in a state of very fine division through the pores of the filtering paper. ‘The chemist to avoid this adds a proportion of some saline substance (such as chloride of anmonium or muriate of ammonia) which will not interfere with his subse- quent proceedings, and so is enabled to wash the sediment or precipitate free from everything except the substance which he has added. He can get rid of this afterwards by other means if it be necessary. This peculiarity espe- cially occurs with clays and substances more or less analagous to them, such as Zirconia and Titanic acid. Another illustration is given when we at- tempt to extract the saline matters soluble in water from clayey soils. When the soil is first mixed with distilled water and allowed to settle, the supernatant liquor may be clear: if this be poured off and more distilled water be mixed with the residue, it will not settle and clear so readily, and if the process be repeated, it may take a very long time to do so. Just in proportion as the saline matter is removed, the fine clay separates with greater difficulty from the pure water. It is to be observed that the substances here referred to, namely, neutral salts, are just the same sort of matter that exists in natural waters in small quantity. Reflecting on the difficulty, with the impression of the above- mentioned facts on my mind, on or about the Ist August last, the ques- tion occurred to me: How small a quantity of such substances is sufficient 1873. ] D. Waldie—On the Muddy Water of the Hugli. 215 so to change the character of the mud in the river water of the rains as to enable it to settle with sufficient readiness, and in such a state as to render the water capable of being filtered without difficulty ? Will the difference of quantity between that of the saline matter which exists in the water of the rainy season and that, say, of December be sufficient ? Will the addition of such small quantity of the same kind of saline matter that exists in the river water to the water of the rainy season, so change its character that these difficulties in settling and filtering will be removed? Without delay a few experiments were instituted and their results observed, and these results shewed that the question was solved in the affirmative and the whole difficulty cleared up. The Hugli water during the rains: contains too much pure water in proportion to its saline constituents, or these natural precipitants are present in too small quantity to precipitate the mud, as they do in other localities which have no tropical rainfall to produce so great dilution. And now my previous conviction as to the cause of the pecu- larity was at once confirmed and explained.* The first experiment was made by means which came at once to hand. One quarter of a litre of muddy water from the river was mixed in a bottle with an equal volume of water from a tank which, in the dry season, I had found to contain a considerable quantity of saline constituents. Now, from the rains, I knew that it must be considerably more diluted, nevertheless not so diluted as the river water. In another bottle, for comparison, was mixed an equal quantity of the river water with the same volume of distilled water. It seemed natural to think that this mixture with distilled water would settle most speedily, more particularly as the tank water contained much glutinous vegetable matter; nevertheless, notwithstanding this dis- advantage, the mixture with the tank water settled best. It was not a very good experiment, yet the result was quite distinct. Then solutions of sodium and of calcium chloride (common salt and muriate of lime) were prepared of known strengths. The amount of saline constituents in the river water during the rainy season was pretty well known from former analyses, and these solutions were added in such quantity as approximately to double the quantity of saline constituents in the water, and thus bring it near the composition of the river water of December as regards alkaline and earthy salts. ‘This produced an improvement in the settling, very slight in the case of common salt, very decided in that of chloride of calcium (muriate of lime). This at once shewed, what was after- wards abundantly confirmed, that lime salts were much more efficacious than alkaline salts. I shall return to this part of the subject further on. * At the meeting of the Society on 4th August last I intimated that I had discovered what I believed to be the true explanation of the difficulty with the water. Vide Proceed- ings for August, 1873. 27 216 D. Waldie—On the Muddy Water of the Hugli. [No. 4, Another obvious-looking plan was to dry a measured portion of the water and add its solid constituents to an equal quantity of water, so as to double the total amount. But there were practical difficulties in this process, in the changes the constituents would undergo by evaporation ; it was, however, done thus: a portion of filtered water from the Calcutta hydrants was concentrated by evaporation over the water-bath to one-fifth of its volume ; after this carbonic acid gas was passed through the concentrat- ed liquor in order to redissolve the carbonates of lime and magnesia which had separated. One volume of this concentrated water was now mixed with four volumes of muddy river water, so as to make up the original quantity. This mixture, on being allowed to stand, settled well and the water could be filtered easily. In all cases a similar bottle of the muddy water, unmixed with anything, was placed beside these mixed waters for comparison. In all the above experiments the waters were allowed to stand 24 or 48 hours to settle. This was a point I had calculated on, as the object was not to clarify the waters as rapidly as possible, but to imitate the settling and clearing of other natural waters or of the Hugli water itself during the dry season, by assimilating its composition so far as regards soluble salts to that of those. : III.—I have examined the tables given in Bischoff’s Chemical Geolo- oy* of the composition of various river waters for anything to be found bearing on this subject, and the author’s remarks connected with rivers. The varieties of composition are obvious, and a few rivers are to be found containing but a small quantity of saline constituents and particularly of earthy salts in their waters. In a few cases the composition is given at different localities or at different periods of the year, but generally there is not enough of information to connect these facts with the subject under consideration. ‘Two analyses of the Rhine water at Basle and at Stras- burg shew fully 14 parts of Carbonate of Lime and Magnesia in 100,000 : again at Bonn in March, 1852, there are fully 10 parts; in March, 1857, only 43 parts; but in the former case the river was very low and of the usual clearness, in the latter it was much swollen and very turbid. Bischoff has a chapter on mechanical deposits from water, in which he notices various particulars respecting rivers. Of torrents which issue from glaciers, he says, all of them roll along in a turbid grey milky or dark stream according to the nature of the pulverized rock. Generally speaking, in rivers, the quan- tity of suspended matter increases with the height of the water, and the sub- stances dissolved diminish. The suspended matter consists generally of clay, but in limestone districts it may consist partly or chiefly of carbonate of lime itself. Of course even water containing a considerable quantity of soluble salts of lime may be muddy, but if the mud consist of clay, the mud * Cavendish Society’s Trans., 1854. 1873. | D. Waldie—On the Muddy Water of the Hugli. 217 will settle readily by repose. If the suspended matter in such waters con- sist partly or chiefly of carbonate of lime, how it will be affected by the soluble salts present I am not prepared to say, as I have had no opportunity of examining such waters. A French author, whom I shall quote presently, speaks of waters which are never clarified entirely by repose ; such are, as he calls them, “ les eaua blanches de Versailles,’ which owe their milky tint to their contact with layers of calcareous marl. Whether these waters contain soluble salts of lime or not, I do not know. In a note to the chapter referred to, Bischoff mentions that Th. Scheerer* had found that “ the deposition of suspended matter is hastened when cer- “tain salts—alum, sulphates of copper and iron—are dissolved in the water. “ But since a solution of chloride of sodium behaves like pure water, it can- “not be expected that the suspended matter is deposited more quickly in “the sea than in rivers.”” Now here is a mistake, for solution of chloride of sodium does not behave like pure water. Mr. Skey, more correctly, thinks that the transparency of the sea may depend on the precipitation of mud by the saline matter. Scheerer’s observations must I think have been too has- tily or imperfectly made. The French works just referred to,} very valuable no doubt for what they were intended, principally engineering, did not, however, contain much of the sort of information I was in search of. That by Darcy gave me some worth noticing. It contains accounts of the filtering operations at Chelsea, Southwark, Thames Ditton, York, Hull, Paisley, Glasgow and Marseilles, also of the natural filters of Nottingham, Perth, Toulouse and Lyons. The natural filters are out of the range of the present enquiry, the first four ap- pear to be on a similar plan to those at Palta, the latter three are different in their arrangements for cleaning the sand. ‘Those of Gorbals, Glasgow, are not sufficiently well described, those of Paisley are ; in both the clearing is effected by passing the water from below upwards, but, as the nature of the water is not at all likely to have any analogy with the water under consideration, I need not notice them. The filters at Marseilles, however, are worthy of alittle attention. The water which supplies Marseilles is derived from the Durance. This water, as well as that of the Rhone, judging from the description, must have a considerable similarity to that of the Hugh during the rains, at least during certain periods, requiring a long time to settle and become clear. From some things stated in the account of the filtering operations, however, I do not think that the particles of the sus- * In Poggendorff’s Annalen, Vol. 82, p 419, date unknown but previous to 1854. + Traité de la conduite et la distribution des eaux, par J Dupuit, Paris, 1854 and Les Fontaines publiques de la ville de Dijon par Henry Darcy, Paris, 1856, both beautifully illustrated by plates, For inspection of these I have to thank Dr° Tonnerre, Health Officer to the Municipality, 218 D. Waldie—On the Muddy Water of the Hugli. [No. 4, pended mud can be so very fine as those of the water of the Hugli during the rainy season. ‘There are unfortunately no analyses, but as they come from Alpine regions they must be often diluted with much pure water from melted snow. The whole thickness of the bed of filtering materials is only .8 metre or about 2 feet 8 inches, of which the upper layer is .8 metre or about 12 inches, consisting of very fine sand (Sable trés jin de Montredon), below which are layers of middling and coarse sand, gravel and broken stones. It is stated that the filters might work more than eight or ten days, but if kept going longer they would be more difficult to clean. This cleaning is effect- ed by passing the water backwards and upwards through the sand, the impure water being carried off from the surface by channels for the purpose. I have to observe that here we have filter beds much thinner than those at Palta, very fine sand and upward charging, all points that have been consi- dered objectionable for the Palta filters. The cleaning by upward charging requires considerable velocity of current and a continuance of it for four or five hours of time. I have calculated from the data given that it would require about 14 or 15 feet of perpendicular height of water, that is, about as much water as one of the filter tanks, emptied of its filtering materials, would hold two and a half times. No account is given as to how it is done, but I concluded that the level of the canal from which the water is supplied to the filters must be sufficiently high for the purpose.* I can also bring confirmatory evidence of another kind from English waters, evidence to shew why these waters are not attended with such diffi- culties in their filtration. There are no circumstances to produce such mud- dy waters as are to be found even on the European continent, no Alps and glaciers to produce this muddy water even at its source, no mountain snows to melt, and no large falls of rain concentrated in one period. I refer to a paper by Dr. Franklandy on the water supply of the Metropolis during the year 1865-66. In this paper there are several tables of the principal constituents of the water of nine Water Companies for every month of the year. These tables shew that the amount of saline constituents varies during the year, but never to near such an extent as that of the Hugli: they also shew that the earthy salts vary in their amount as indicated by the hardness, but never become reduced to nearly the same degree as those of the Hugh, being at their lowest indeed nearly as much in amount as those of the Hugli in December or January. The variation of course depends upon the rain- fall, but this does not vary as respects either quantity or time in the same * T have since been informed by Dr, Tonnerre that the level of the canal is high above the town. { Journ. Chemical Society, 1866, Vol. XIX, p, 239, L 1873.] D. Waldie—On the Muddy Water of the Hugli. 219 way as it does in the valley and the source of the Ganges ; in England the rainfall and hardness both rise and fall repeatedly during the year. The case is entirely different from the state of matters here in which we have a very soft water from the commencement of the regular rains gradually be- coming harder in November and December and continuing so till the rains set in again in the following year. There is no reason, therefore, to expect any noticeable disturbance in the conditions of filtration in England from change in the condition or nature of the water, but every reason to expect it here, if we can only suppose or admit that such.a change in the water may affect the filtration. And I would ask, why we should not admit that it should do so? My experience convinced me that it did so affect the fil- tration, and though I could not satisfactorily account for it or explain how it did so, I continued firmly to maintain that it did so, that this was the true cause of the difficulties, and that consequently other explanations were fallacious and baseless. I should have been glad to have found other corroborative evidence of the correctness of my opinions, but had no means of obtaining it. Fortu- nately the discovery of the nature of the peculiarity rendered this of com- paratively small importance. I return now to the consideration of this subject a little more in detail. IV.—After ascertaining that such a very small quantity of lime salts or rather of chloride of calcium, for that was the salt experimented with at first, was sufficient for the purpose required, I proceeded to compare the efficiency of different neutral salts. For this purpose I had to choose a standard of comparison, and as the enquiry related at present to the Hueli water, I chose it with reference to the composition of this. Chloride of Sodium or common salt might have been taken, but I found its effect com- paratively so small that I gave that up. The really influential constituents in the river water were the salts of lime and magnesia, particularly the car- bonates, and as I found that these were of nearly equal power, I decided to take that which existed in largest quantity, namely carbonate of lime, as the standard of comparison. But as a solution of carbonate of lime in excess of carbonic acid is troublesome to prepare, its strength somewhat troublesome to ascertain, the solution itself weak, consequently involving the addition of a notable quantity of water, besides being liable to change, I chose for my working standard a solution of chloride of calcium equivalent in strength to 1 grain carbonate of lime in 50 cubic centimetres of solution, equal to 1:11 em. chloride of calcium in 50 c¢.c¢. This formed a convenient strength for measuring by a pipette. For the composition of the water, I assumed that during the rainy season it contained salts of Lime and Magnesia equivalent altogether to 7 grains of carbonate of lime in 100,000 flgn. or ‘07 gramme in 1 litre. This is equal to 4°9 grains in 1 gallon. Perhaps it is rather too 220 D. Waldie—On the Muddy Water of the Hugli. [No. 4, low an estimate, 8 grains or even 9 grains to 100,000 being possibly more correct. A question soon arose as to what was the general nature of the action, for on that I must regulate the plan on which I was to compare different substances, I have quoted Professor Jevons’s electrical theory about the coagulation of clay, which is too speculative for practical application,—also Mr. Skey’s, that these precipitating substances must act solely from their affinity for water, because the powerful affinities of the component parts of most of these substances precluded the idea of their decomposition. The general tendency of the experiments I made at first, however, led me to reject this explanation, and to conclude that the action was most probably a chemical one, though it might be difficult, or at present impossible, to explain exactly how it operated. In consequence of this I decided to com- pare, not absolute weights of the different substances, but their chemical equivalents. Reasons for this conclusion will be given presently. I generally operated on half a litre of water. This was mixed with the substance to be tried and allowed to stand from 24 to 48 hours. A row of such bottles with different substances was placed on the table with one bot- tle containing unmixed water, and comparison was made of their respective appearances at the end of a certain time, sometimes of two or three times, and the result noted. Different proportions of the same substance were compared in the same way. ‘The conclusions were drawn only from the experiments made on the same water at the same time, not between differ- ent samples of water or between observations made at different times. The substances compared were chiefly, but not exclusively, those found in natural waters. They may be divided into the following classes :— Alkalies and alkaline earths. Acids, or Hydrogen salts. Neutral salts of the alkalies. Salts of Lime and Magnesia,—or of alkaline earths generally. Salts of protoxides of heavy metals, namely of Iron, Manganese and [ Copper. Salts of the sesquioxides,—namely of Aluminum and of Iron. The range might have been considerably extended, and the series have been more complete, but I could not spare the time necessary for a more numerous series ; besides, the river water began to improve about the end of August and continued to do so, as the rains ceased early. The experi- ments, however, were sufficiently numerous to enable me to draw conclusions of interest. I shall arrange the substances tried in a tabular form, attaching to them numbers indicating the number of chemical equivalents necessary to produce the same effect as Carbonate of Lime in solution in carbonic acid water. The —<= - a ce 1873. ] D. Waldie—On the Muddy Water of the Hugli. 221 equivalents will be in relation to the atomic weight of chlorine 35°5 ; thus,— combined with Sodium 23, Calcium 20, Iron (Ferrosum) 28, (Ferricum) 18°66, forming Sodium Chloride 58°5, Calcium Chloride 55°5, Ferrous Chlo- ride 63°5, Ferric Chloride 54°16, so that equivalents can easily be converted into absolute weights by multiplying by these numbers, and to facilitate this the equivalent numbers are given. The absolute weights are also given in the last column which, it will be observed, are the products of the two first multiplied by 2 to bring them to the standard of Carbonate of Lime taken as 100, the double of its equivalent. The equivalents and absolute weights, also, are all for the substances free from water of combination, crys- tallization or solution. Table of approximate quantities required to produce an equal effect in clarifying the muddy water :— Chemical Number of Absolute equivalent. equivalents. weight. Chloride of Sodium or Common Salt, ...... 58 5 4.0°0 4680 Mmm EE VOEAUG! (2023.05 Sons veces sh vanes es 56:0 5:0 560 tee MSICRTDONOEGS Coss chai criss soos ie wecsee tes 840 4-0 672 MEE MEER MCICE Pts) S Nye eee hee Lee sakaees,.” OOO 30 360 Balpburic Acid, .........- A NN ee ee 4.9°O 2°0 196 Calcium Chloride, or Muriate of Lime, ... 55°5 2°0 222 Magnesium Chloride, or Muriate of Mag- LL ce CGE A AR ve. S4Bro 2°0 182 MPEP CMPT 08s c, abe ge sek) | cs ecliseiceees €3°0 Ls 189 Meewry OMIOTIOR, 2. cdateccseusaeessiiabesecees 104:0 1:0 208 Carbonate of Lime, dissolved by Carbonic MMR ea a ae coeds cds edeetoo axe 50 0 10 100 Carbonate of Magnesia, dissolved by Car- OT E906 eth pel EO A a 42-0 1:0 84 Sulphate of Lime, ...... PSR ae vals canto 68:0 1:0 136 Sulphate of Manganese,..............s.6.s0cees 75°5 5 755 SSG ol S/n) 9) 2) ee ee eee 795 2 3i°8 Eouosulphate of Trom, ...2............0. 2.0000 76:0 "15 22°8 Protocarbonate of Iron, dissolved by Car- SUERTE) Scere ie ai tet cos cc iteated suacee 58:0 "15 17°4: NS ee eat Mocs eceee colecees 792 05 7:92 emmmerrrvivind ©HIOKIOD,, Soh iiace. sol lee ccc cecccdens 448 O05 4°48 Perchloride of Iron, ......... LY Oey ae ae 54°7 025 2°74: Chloride of Potassium or Muriate of Potassa, Sulphate of Potassa, Ace- tate of Potassa and Phosphate of Soda were about equally efficacious with common salt. 299 D. Waldic—On the Muddy Water of the Hugli. [No. 4, This table shews the very great difference in efficiency between differ- ent substances, common salt having only one-fortieth part of the power of the standard Carbonate of Lime when chemical equivalents are compared, or about one-forty-seventh part when actual weights are compared. On the other hand, Perchloride of Iron is forty times as powerful as Carbonate of Lime, chemical equivalents being compared, or about thirty-six times when actual weights are taken. A glance at the table will shew that the precipitating power is just in proportion to the facility with which the acid and basic constituent of the salt can separate. The alkalies and alkaline earths ought to be excluded as they exert a chemical change in the soluble constituents of the waters, but it appears to me pretty evident that both the acid and basic constituents of the remainder of these substances take part in the effect produced on the clay. Acids themselves do so, as shewn by the table, even so very weak a one as Carbonic acid gas does so when passed for sometime through the muddy water, as I found from direct experiment. And I also found that when using these small quantities of alumina, the addition of a proportion of potash, more or less, to neutralize the acid constituent of the salt was no im- provement but the reverse. Pieces of sheet iron, immersed in a bottle of muddy water and shaken occasionally, in a few hours caused the mud to pre- cipitate very well; the iron evidently had been acted on by the Carbonic acid in the water and the atmospheric oxygen to form a small quantity of a salt of iron which produced the effect. The numbers in the table are by no means to be taken as accurately ascertained. ‘The shortness of the period during which muddy water of nearly similar quality was available rendered this impossible. After the end of August, I employed water from the river mixed in a vessel with the mud deposited from previous water and stirred up, which can scarcely be taken as a very good representative of the water during the worst period of the rains, though probably good enough for the purpose, as the comparisons between different substances were always made with the same water. But as the month of August was chiefly occupied with experiments on the natural constituents of the water, namely alkaline and earthy salts, and those on the effects of the salts of the heavy metals and of the sesquioxides were not made till September when the water had undergone some change, the numbers given for these latter are not quite so certain, possibly may be stated as smaller than they would have been had the August water been used. The decision on this point must be reserved for next rainy season, It may be well also to state the absolute quantities of these or at least of some of these substances that would be necessary to clarify a given quan- tity of the muddy water, calculated from the data given. For this purpose the standard will be Carbonate of Lime, dissolved by Carbonic acid, in the > 2a - ee a a era 1873.] D. “Waldie—On the Muddy Water of the Hugli. 223 proportion of ‘07 gramme to 1 litre or 1000 cub. centimetres or 7 pounds to 100,000 pounds of water, which is equal to 700 pounds to 10 million pounds of water or to 1 million gallons. From this the quantity of any other of the substances given in the table may be calculated from the last column by simple proportion. Thus as 100 Carbonate of Lime is to 700 pounds required, so is 1386 Sulphate of Lime to 952 pounds required, or 2°74 Perchloride of Iron to 19°18 pounds required for 1 million gallons of the muddy water of the Hugli. It is necessary to remember, however, that the table given refers to the dry substances, which is the natural condition in which they are usually found — in only afew of the substances enumerated in the table, such as Common Salt and Carbonate of Lime. Most of the other substances contain water of crystallization or water of solution, which last may be a very variable quantity. In the latter case the quantity of dry matter in solution must be known. The following table includes a few of the preceding substances most likely to be of practical application :— Table of absolute quantities of substances necessary for the clarification of 1 million gallons of muddy water of the Hugli during the rainy season, calculated from the data given above. Pounds, MRR, ial CLE) COPING: (O05 Dy: wad winn'eind ons sve nsio(ece <4 calgeqeassnenc es 32,760 Chloride of Calcium or Muriate of Lime, fused or dry, eq. 55°5,. 1554 Peeerrretne OF Late dry, CG. OO ys. 55 -0n css du sddisnasemnarmas eles dees 700 Gypsum or native cryst. Sulphate of Lime, eq. 86, ............... 1204 eprave Of Pron cryst.. 6. 189 6. os occ csatigennonsetvevnconesesopesses 159'6 Mai COPEL ac ice ae as ws gt oleiRinls sn taidegls cial os «here . } ~~ \ } ‘ , \ ¢ | , : ‘~ ¢ \ : \ \ ° 4. i : 5 ‘ - - eee A EE AD NO TEE i ae CET TT ANS “Sm het Tm RR NS CLOT FRE AEES Te TOIT LOY ONO ED COLLIE BEL ER CN SIP TE BT IN Re RE AE Ow BALANOSTREBLUS ILICIFOLIUS, KURZ : 1873.] 227 New Burmese Prants, Part IIIl.—By 8. Kunz, Esq. [Received Dec. 5th. ] [With Plates XVIII & XIX.] CAPPARIDEZ. 227. CAPPARIS CRASSIFOLIA, nov. sp. Frutex scandens, spinis brevibus recurvatis armatus, novellis et foliis junioribus subtus tomento minuto canescente obtectis ; folia obovalia ad obovata, petiolo $—{ poll. dum juvenili canescenti-puberulo suffulta, basi magis minusve acuta, apice rotundata et brevissime recurvato-acuta, coriacea ce. 2 pollicaria, glabra, nervis crassis subtus conspicuis et praesertim basin versus egredientibus ; flores solitarii, us CO. horridé subconformes, pedicello 4ad? poll. canescenti-tomentoso suffulti; sepala et petala ferrugineo- lanata; filamenta numerosa, glabra ; gynophorum longum et ovarium globo- sum glabra.—Prome.—©. horride arcte affinis. 228. CaPPARIS POLYMORPHA, Nov. sp. Frutex scandens, glauco-viridis, ramis ramulisque tenuiter albescenti- farinoso-tomentosis, spinis brevibus curvis puberulis armatus ; folia (juniora valde elongato-rhomboidea) rhomboideo-ovata ad obovato-rhomboidea, petiolo % poll. albescenti-puberulo suffulta, basi obtusa, subcoriacea, obtusa, glauca, subtus et dum juvenilia utrinque, fugaci-albo-puberula, nervis crassis et praesertim basin versus egredientibus ; flores solitarii, axillares, iis 0. horride simillimi, pedicello 3—% poll. canescenti- et pro parte ferrugineo- ' tomentoso crasso suffulti; sepala et petala ferrugineo-lanata; filamenta numerosa, glabra ; gynophorum gracile, glabrum ; ovarium glabrum ; bacce (immature) cerasi magnitudine, oblonge, leeves, polyspermee.—Prome.—Ex affinitate C. horride. C. horrida, crassifolia et polymorpha, species inter se valde affines, habitu longe distant et saepius in eodem solo sociatim crescunt. MALVACEAE. 229. DECASCHISTIA CRASSIUSCULA, nov. sp. Frutex humilis, ramosus, dense albido-tomentosus; folia ovata, in petiolo crasso 2—38 lin. tantum longo decurrentia, 2—8 poll. longa, integra v. sublobata, grosse v. obsolete dentata, utrinque dense, subtus albo- tomentosa; flores sessiles v. subsessiles, 2 poll. fere longi; involucri phyila dense tomentosa, basi bractea longa subulata sustenta ; calycis lobi paulum longiores et latiores, tomentosi, crasso-costati; petala stellato-pubescentia, venosa; capsule dense tomentose.—Prome.—D. crotonifolie valde affinis, sed differt floribus sessilibus v. subsessilibus, foliis latioribus decurrentibus et petiolo brevissimo. 30 228 S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. [No. 4, STERCULIACEA. 230. STERCULIA oRNATA, Wall ap. Voigt. Cat. Hort. Cale. 105. Arbor decidua, novellis pilis coccineis (in sicco brunneis) szpius glutinosis tomentosis ; liber et lignum album (nec rubrum uti in S¢é. villosa); folia lata, 5—7-loba, lobis acuminatis, subtus dense stellato-pubescentia, supra pilis brevibus fasciculatis minutis aspersa; flores majusculi, pedicello 1—1] poll. longo suffulti, plerumque ochracei in fundo rubicundi, in paniculas terminales coccineo-tomentosas dispositi; calyx puberulus, semilineam longus, lobis lanceolatis patentibus; gynophorum - stellato-tomentosum ; ovaria fl. fem. dense hispido-tomentosa; carpella 5—6, setis fragilibus lineam fere longis urentibus dense vestita et glabrescentia, c. 25—38 poll. longa, subeylindrico-lanceolata, incurvato-acuminata, intus dense fulvo-setosa ; semina pluria, oblonga, atra, leevia.—Pegu, Martaban, Tenasserim.—A¢é. villose affinis, inter alia indumento carpellorum et floribus jam distincta. MALPIGHIACEA. 231. HIpraGE ARBOREA, N. sp. Arbor parva, decidua, 15—20-pedalis, novellis dense albido v. flavido- tomentosis ; folia valde variabilia, oblonga et ovato-oblonga ad elliptica et elliptico-lanceolata, 2—3>% poll. longa, petiolo brevissimo crasso, basi obtusa v. rotundata, subcoriacea, dum juniora dense albido-tomentosa et acuta v. breviter acuminata, dein subfioccosa et apiculata v. rotundata, nervis subtus valde prominentibus ; flores lilacini v. albi, in fundo aurei, pedicello medio 1—2-bracteolato longo albido-pubescente basi bracteato suffulti, racemos breviores v. longiores albido-pubescentes axillares formantes ; sepala obtusa v. acuta, lanato-pubescentia, 2—8 lin. longa; petala unguiculata, fimbriata, ° reflexa ; carpella magis minusve fulvo-tomentella, glabrescentia, alis plerum- que securiformi-emarginatis valde imaequalibus (terminali erecta 13—2 poll. longa, lateralibus patentibus plus quam 2/3 brevioribus), costa centrali obsoleta——Prome, Martaban.—Inter species Hiptagis generis extricatu difficillimas haec statura erecta (non scandente) et cortice crassa suberoso- fissa praestat. RUTACEA. Gonocitrvs, nov. g., Pl. XVIII. Flores 5-meri (an semper ?). Stamina...... Ovarium 3—5-gonum, 3—5-loculare, loculis 2-ovulatis. Bacca coriacea, epulposa, 3—4 angulata. Semina magna, cotyledones carnosze. Arbuscula spinoso-armata in solo salino rhizophoretorum vigens, foliis simplicibus alternis. Flores solitarii, axillares. Genus distinctissimum sed incomplete cognitum, Atalantie affine. 232. G. aneuLatus (Citrus angulatus, Willd. sp. pl. IJI. 1426; Rumph. Herb. Amb. 110, t. 382; De. Prod. I. 540; Atalantia longispina —s a 1873.] S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. 229 Kurz in Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, 1872 295). Bacce epulposs, sed intus succo viscido parco (oleo condensato ?) vestite. Flores albidi (ex Rumph.), LEGUMINOS ZA. 233. CroTaLARIA Kurzit, Baker MS. Herba annua, erecta, ramosa, 1—38-pedalis, ramis teretibus parce appresse pubescentibus ; folia obovato- ad lato-lanceolata, basi subcuneata, brevissime (1—2 lin.) petiolata, mucronato-acuta v. subcuspidata, 14—8 poll. longa, raro longiora, subtus parce puberula et pallida ; flores mediocres, lutei, vexillo extus atropurpureo-striato, pedicello ;—}% poll. pubescente suffulti, vulgo solitarii v. raro bini, hine inde fasciculatim ex foliorum axillis erumpentes simulque in racemos axillares et terminales parce pubescentes dispositi ; bracteze minute, subulate ; calyx semilineam circiter longus, parce appresse puberulus, lobis falcato-lanceolatis acuminatis; corolla calyce longior ; legumen # ad 1} poll. longum, sessile, basi attenuatum, glabrum ; semina pallida v. pallide brunnea, nitentia, lin lata. Var. a. genuina, folia 3 minora, 4 poll. non excedentia; legumen $—1 poll. tantum longum et calyce duplo longius ; semina pallida, lineam lata.—Pegu, Martaban.—Var. 8. luxurians, folia 6 poll. longa; legumen 13—2 poll. longum et calyce 38—A4. plo longius ; semina brunnea, 23 lin. circiter lata. Pegu. Var £, cujus flores non vidi, cum forma typica, characteribus supra indicatis excep- tis, omnino quadrat. 234. INDIGOFERA CALONEURA, Nov sp. Frutex erectus, ramosus, fulvo-puberulus; stipule ¢. 2 lin. longe, lineari-subulat#, dense pubescentes ; folia 1-foliolata, petiolo 83—4 lin. longo .crasso dense fulvo-pubescente suffulta; foliolum ellipticum, utrinque rotundatum v. szepius apice retusum, mucronulatum, 3—4 lin. longum, chartaceum, supra glabrum, subtus molli-pubescens et glaucescens, costa nervis venisque valde prominentibus et fulvo-pubescentibus ; flores rosei?, parviusculi, pedicello 2 lin. longo filiformi puberulo suffulti et racemum robustum pubescentem axillarem foliis vulgo breviorem formantes ; bractez longiuscule, subulatee ; calyx brevis sed amplus ; lineam vix altus, dentibus 3-angularibus acutis; corolla c. 3 poll. longa; ovarium dense sericeo- pubescens ; legumen deest.—Pegu.—KEx affinitate J. Brunoniane, Grah. 235. DrEsmMopiuM opcorDatumM (Uraria obcordata, Miq. Suppl. FI. Sumatr. 114 et 305). Herba perennis, volubilis, 3—4-pedalis, puberulus ; stipulee lanceolate, acuminate, pubescentes, c. 3 lin. longee; folia pinnatim 3-foliolata, petiolo 4—1 pollicari puberulo ; foliola lateralia minora, deltoidea, retusa et mucro- nato-apiculata, foliolum terminale transverse obcordato-lunatum, 5—2 poll. latum, in sinu mucronatum, chartaceum, supra tenuissime subtus parce pilosum et pallidum, venis transversis prominentibus ; flores parvi, cyanco- 230 S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. [No. 4, 1 purpurei, pedicello gracili 2—3 lin. longo pubescente, in racemum gracilem pubescentem axillarem szepius in paniculam terminalem abeuntem dispositi ; bractee lineares, subulato-acuminatee, 2—3 lin. long, pubescentes, cadu- cissime ; calyx pubescens, lineam circiter longus, lobis lanceolatis acuminatis ; corolla 2% lin. longa; legumen in stipitem 1 lin. longum attenuatum, recurvatum, planum, chartaceum, puberulum, moniliformi-2—38, v. seepius 1-articulatum ; articuli hastato-rotundati, ce. 3 poll. longi et lati; semina reniformi-oblonga, compressa, brunnea, nitentia.—Tenasserim.—Ex aflinitate D. strangulati, &e. 236. DrsmMopium oBLatuM, Baker MS. (Desmodium reniforme, Wall. Cat. vix De. certissime non Burm). Fruticulus erectus, gracilis, 2—3-pedalis, glaber ; stipule et stipelle minut ; folia 1-foliolata, petiolo capillari 3—¥3 pollicari suffulta; foliolum transverse ellipticum, apice subsinuatum v. rotundatum, 1—17 poll. latum, integrum, glabrum, leete virens ; flores parviusculi, cyanei, pedicello capillari e. 3 pollicari puberulo, fasciculati et racemum gracilliimum puberulum axillarem in paniculam terminalem abeuntem formantes ; bractez persisten- tes, ovate; calyx ce. 1% lin. longus, subglaber, lobis lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis; corolla sub—3 lin. longa; legumina in stipitem brevissimum contracta, compressa, minute puberula et glabrescentia, lineari-oblonga, moniliformia, 2—4 passtn l-articulata, articuli semiorbiculares, sutura exteriore vix curva, reticulati, c. 2 lin. longi v. longiores ; semina compressa reniformia pallide brunnea nitentia.—Ava, Pegu, Martaban.—Ex aflinitate D. vreniformis, &e. 237. DEsMoDIUM AURICOMUM, Grah. in Wall. Cat. 5704. Herba annua a basi ramosa patenter fulvo-pilosa ; stipule lanceolate, aristato-acuminate, striate, 2—23 lin. longe ; folia pinnatim 3-foliolata, pet- iolo parce piloso 8—4 lineari suffulta ; foliola elliptica ad obovalia, rotundata v. subretusa, —% poll. longa, supra subglabra, subtus parce appresse pilosa ; flores parvi purpurei, pedicello capillari piloso }—% pollicari, racemum eracilem patenti-fulvo-pilosum terminalem v. ramulos axillares terminantem formantes ; bracteze vulgo sub anthesi persistentes, ovate, subulato-acumi- nate, 3—4 lin. longe, fulvo-pilose ; calyx 13 lin. longus, fulvo-pilosus, lobis linearibus subulatis; corolla zquilonga v. paulo longior; legumina plana, sessilia, lineari-oblonga, ciliata et intra marginem villoso-pilosa, laxe reticulata, 3—5-articulata, articuli lin. circiter longi et lati, sutura interiori rotundati exteriori subrecti, dehiscentes; semina reniformia, brunnea, nitentia.—Arracan, Tenasserim.—Kx affinitate D. triflori, &e. 238. LxESPEDEZA PINETORUM, nov. sp. Frutex subsimplex v. ramosus robustus erectus 2—4-pedalis dense fulvescenti-pubescens ; folia 3-foliolata, petiolo 3—% pollicari villoso sufful- ta; foliola elliptica ad elliptico-ovata, brevissime crasseque petiolata, 1—2 ‘ 1873.] S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. 231 poll. longa, obtusa v. acuta cum mucrone, integra, coriacea, supra subrugosa et parce subtus dense fulvescenti- v. subcanescenti-villosa et prominenter nervosa ; flores parviusculi, cyanei v. rosei, pedicello lin. longo gracili pubescente suffulti in racemos villoso-pubescentes robustos sed breviusculos axillares v. terminales dispositi et seepius paniculam densam terminalem efformantes ; calyx c. 24 lin. longus, fulvescenti-villosus, lobis subulatis ; corolla 33 lin. longa, glabra; legumen dimidiato-ovatum, 3 lin. longum, sericeo-pubescens.—Martaban.—L. hirte, Miq. quodammodo affinis. 239. LESPEDEZA DECORA, Nov. sp. Frutex erectus, 3—5-pedalis, caulibus angularibus appresse fulvo-pubes- centibus dein canescentibus ; stipule c. 3 lin. longa, rigide, lineari-subulatee ; folia pinnatim 3-foliolata, petiolo gracili 1—1} pollicari canescente suffulta ; foliola breviter petiolulata, obovalia ad elliptica, apice rotundata mucronata, chartacea, 1—1} poll. longa, supra atroviridia, glabra, subtus glaucescentia et sub lente appresse pubescentia ; flores ceerulei, pedicello gracili ce. } pollicari glanduloso-pubescente instructi,racemos brevesat graciles fulvo- elanduloso-pubescentes persistenter bracteatos sapius in paniculam brevem collectos efficientes ; bracteze ovato-lanceolate, subulato-acuminate, ec. lin. long, glanduloso-puberule ; calyx c. 3 lin. longus, fulvo-pubescens, lobis ovatis acuminatis ; corolla } poll. longa; legumina (immatura) oblique ovato- lanceolata, acuminata, compressa, breviter sericea.—JLartaban.—Hic Desmo- dium angulatwm, Wall. Cat. 5729, I. quoad specimina sterilia probabiliter e Taong-dong sumpta. 240. LESPEDEZA PARVIFLORA, Nov. sp. Frutex, ramulis angularibus sericeo-puberulis ; stipule rigidee, lineari- subulate, ce. 2—25 lin. longe ; folia pinnatim 3-foliolata, petiolo gracili canescente % poll. longo suffulta; foliola breviter petiolulata, elliptica ad elliptico-ovata, $—1 poll. longa, chartacea, supra glabra et atroviridia, sub- tus glaucescentia et appresse puberula ; flores cyanei ?, parvi, pedicello 3—1 lin. longo fulvo-pubescenti instructi et in racemos axillares strictos fulvo- pubescentes folio circiter duplo longiores apice ramorum szpius congregatos dispositi ; bractez deciduex ; calyx dense fulvo-pubescens, ce. 2 lin. longus lobis subulatis ; corolla 3% lin. circiter longa; legumina (immatura) oblique ovata, acuminata, sericea.—artaban (Rev. F. Mason).—L. elliptice, Bth. affinis, a qua differt: floribus multo minoribus, calycis lobis subulatis, brac- teis deciduis et indumento. 241. Mucuna Bractrgeata, De. (Carpopogon bracteatus, Roxb. MS. Jc, XX. t. 138). Herba perennis, volubilis, novellis parce appresse pubescentibus ;_ stipu- le... ; folia pinnatim 38-foliolata, petiolo glabro v. subglabro 2—4 pollicari suffulta ; foliola ovata v. subovata (lateralibus valde obliquis, terminali ma- gis trapezoideo), petiolulo brevi pubescenti suffulta, obtusiuscule apiculata v. 232 S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. [No. 4, cuspidata, mucronata, chartacea, supra glabra, subtus puberula v.. sub lente appresse pubera ; flores magni, atropurpurei, pedicello canescenti-puberulo ec. 2 lin. longo suffulti, 2—38-ni v. solitarii pedunculum secundarium 2—8 lin. longum terminantes et in racemum bracteato-pedunculatum axillarem nutan- tem canescenti- v. fulvescenti-pubescentem dispositi ; bracteze ovatee ad lan- ceolatae, subulato-acuminate, velutine, florales valde deciduz, inferiores vacuee pedunculum vestientes persistentes, majores, }—% poll. long ;_ brac- teole paulo minores, rotundate, decidux ; calyx amplus, c. 4—6 lin. in diametro, dense canescenti-puberulus et setis fragilibus fulvescentibus a- spersus ; corolla ec. 15 poll. longa, ale subduplo, carina vexillo subtriplo longiores ; legumina oblonga v. suboblonga, compressa, 1—23 poli. longa, carinis longitudinalibus secus suturam superiorem destituta densissime uren- ti-setosa, 2—5 sperma; semina transverse oblonga, vulgo brunneo et atro- maculata.—Pegu, Martaban, Ava.—Species distinctissima, JZ. prurienti affinis. 242. GRONA FILICAULIS, nov. sp. Volubilis, tenera ; folia lato cordato-ovata, petiolo pubescente $—% polli- cari suffulta, obtusa, mucronata, 1—1} poll. lata, utrinque sparse hirsuta, palmati nervia ; flores parvi, flavi, pedicellati, cirrhoso-pedunculati, axillares ; legumina tenera, glaberrima, linearia, poll. circiter longa, 5—6-sperma ; semina nitentia, olivacea, nigro-maculata—Pegu.—G. Grahamu, Bth. affinis. 243. PUERARIA BRACHYCARPA, NOV. sp. A. P. ferruginea (Amphicarpea ferruginea, Bth. in Pl. Jungh. I.) differt : omnibus partibus glabrior, leguminibus torosis appresse pubescenti- bus sub-glabrescentibus pollicem vix excedentibus 3 lin. fere latis 5—6-sper- mis.— Pegu. ROSACEAE. Pyrus Karensium Kurz, in Journ. A. 8. Bengal, 1872, 306, eadem est ac P. granulosa, Bertoloni Piante nuove Asiatiche 10, t. 3, (sub nom. P. granulate) in memorie deli’ Accademia d. scienze dell’ istituto di Bolog- na, Ser. II, Vol. IV. 1864-65. Planta Khasyana cl. Bertolonii valde est serratifolia, sed forme intermediz etiam in Herbario Horti Calcuttensis adsunt. Species fere omnes Indicae a cl. Hookero et Thomsonio collect et in opusculo hie citato descriptze et iconibus illustratee inapte proposite sunt. MYRTACEA. 244. KUGENIA PACHYPHYLLA, nov. sp. Arbor glabra, ramulis albis; folia obovata ad obovato-oblonga, basi _ magis minusve cuneato-acuminata, petiolo crasso 83—4 lin. longo suffulta, obtusiuscula v. obtusiuscule apiculata, 3-4 poll. longa, crasse coriacea, glabra, in sicco fuscescentia, nervis lateralibus tenuibus et prominentibus Cay Coat <= ite Pe a rig eat aaiieeds 1873.] S. Kurz—WNew Burmese Plants. 233 satis distantibus et subirregulari-parallelis ; flores mediocres, vulgo solitarii v. terni, sessiles paniculam brevissimam crassam trichotomam terminalem efformantes, pedunculo et ramis brevissimis (;—+% poll.) crassimiss 4-gonis articuliformibus ; calyx ¢c..4 lin. longus, obconicus, basi attenuatus, leevis, limbo 4-lobo, lobis rotundatis ¢. 2 lin. longis persistentibus ; petala, ete. desunt.—Tenasserim (Dr Brandis).—Ex affinitate 2. grandis. 245. MHUGENIA CERASIFLORA, nov. sp. Arbor magna, 90-100 pedalis, glabra, ramulis albidis compressiusculis ; folia magis minusve lato-lanceolata, basi acuta v. acuminata, petiolo }—% poll. longo, obtusiuscule acuminata v. passim obtuse apiculata, 4—7 poll, longa, pergamacea, glabra, opaca, subtus pallida, nervis lateralibus sat irre- gulari-parallelis et szepius curvis tenuibus sed prominentibus; flores parviusculi, albi, pedicello gracili 2—4 lin. longo suffulti, in racemum brevem gracilem glabrum axillarem v. supra foliorum delapsorum cicatrici- bus orientem collecti ; calyx 33—5 lin. longus, ejus pars superior ampliatus e. 3 lin. longa, clavato-turbinatus, levis, limbo persistente 4-lobo, lobis semiorbicularibus 2 lin. fere longis, pars inferior pedicelliformi-contracta gracilis 3—2 lin. longa; petala ec. 4 poll. longa, concavo-orbicularia, libera ; filamenta longa, gracilia ; baece globose v. didymo-globose, pisi magnitu- dinis, in stipitem longum gracilem protracte, 1—2 sperme, leves, calycis limbo disciformi patente coronate.—Martaban (Etiam in montibus Sikkim Himalaya, Khasya, ete. Species juxta 1. lanceefoliam inserenda. 246. EUGENIA TRISTIS, nov. sp. Arbor glabra. ramulis teretibus crassis pallide brunneis ; folia elliptica ad elliptico-obovata, basi acuta, petiolo 3—# poll. longo crasso, obtuse- apiculata, coriacea, 4—5 poll. longa, glabra, opaca, nervis lateralibus sub- distantibus et sat irregularibus crassiusculis et prominentibus ; flores.... ; panicula fructicans corymbiformis, sessilis, terminalis, glabra, ramificationibus brevibus et robustis ; baccee pedunculo crasso 1—2 lin. longo suffulte, depresso-globose, cerasi magnitudinis, glabre, calysis limbo discoideo patenter 4-lobo coronatze, 2 v. 1 sperme, endocarpio tenui carnoso ; calycis lobi sub fructu c. 13 lin. longi, rotundata.—Tenasserim. Ex affinitate H, grandis, sed foliorum indole longe distat. 247. Barrreronta aveusta (Stravadium augustum, Wall. Cat. 2637 pp.) Arbor mediocris glabra; folia cuneato-oblonga ad obovato-cuneata, basi attenuata obtusa v. acuta, petiolo crasso 8—4 lin. longo, acuta v. subacuneata, 3—17 ped. longa, sursum crenulato-serrata, chartacea, glabra ; flores conspicui, sessiles, in spicam longissimam fulvo-pulverulentam termi- nalem dispositi; rachis crassa basi foliis numerosis reductis lanceolatis cincta ; calyx velutinus, tubo ec. lin. longo v. longiore alatim 4-gono, lobis rotundatis c. 2 lin. longis ; petala.... ; baccee (i¢mmaturee) fibroso-carnose, 234 S. Kurz—-New Burmese Plants. [No. 4, oblonge, fulvo-pulverulente, calycis limbo coronate, 4-alate, alis carnosis et crassis angustis undulatis.—Tenasserim. 248. BARRINGTONIA PTEROCARPA, NOV. Sp. Arbor mediocris, 80—50-pedalis, glabra ; folia elongato-obovato- lanceolata, basi cuneato-acuminata in petiolum breviorem v. longiorem (usque 3% poll. longum) decurrentia, breviter acuminata. 1—17 ped. longa, apicem versus crenulato-serrata, pergamacea, glabra; flores conspicui, albi v. rosei (filamentis albis), sessiles, spicam longissimam robustam pul- verulentam terminalem efficientes, rachis crassa basi foliis floralibus reductis numerosis lanceolatis cincta; calyx velutinus, tubo lineam circiter longo alatim 4-angulato, limbo 4-fido, lobis triangulari-ovatis acutis v. obtusiusculis plus quam 3 lin. longis ; petala 3 poll. longa, ovato-oblonga, acuta; baccee oblongee, fibroso-carnose, c. 2 poll. longe, 4-gonz, angulis anguste et erasse alatis—Pegu, Martaban.—B. auguste valde affinis sed differt foliis longe decurrentibus et calycis lobis. LYTHRARIEA. 249. LAGERSTR@MIA MACROCARPA, Wall. Cat. 2114; Voigt. Hort. Cale. 182. Arbor parva v. mediocris 830—40-pedalis decidua, glabra ; folia oblonga ad ovato-oblonga, breviter petiolata, vulgo larga preesertim juniora usque 14 ped. longa, adulta 5—6—-9 poll. longa, basi obtusa v. rotundata, chartacea, obtusa, obtusiuscule apiculata v. passim acuminata, integra, glabra; flores magni, 8—4 poll. in diametro, speciosi, violacei v. violaceo-purpurei, pedicello crassiusculo canescenti-pulverulento suffulti, solitarii v. 2-ni—3-ni cymosi et in paniculam depauperatam terminalem breviusculam collecti ; calycis alabastrum oblongo-turbinatum, canescenti-velutinum, tenui-sulca- tum nec costatum, lobis lanceolatis acutis secus margines haud incrassatis ; petala 1—13 poll. longa, lato-elliptica v. suborbicularia, unguiculata, crispato- undulata ; stamina equilonga; capsulee lignosze, 1—1 poll. longee, oblongze mucronate ; semina L. Hlos regine, sed majora.—Birmania tota.—L. los regine valde affinis. 250. LAGERSTR@MIA vitLosa, Wall. MS. in H. B. C. Arbor magna, 80—90-pedalis, in locis siccioribus 40—50-pedalis, ramulis, &c. dense puberulis ; folia ovata ad ovato-oblonga, petiolo brevis- simo pubescente suffulta, basi rotundata, chartacea, magis minusve acuminata 2—4 poll. longa, supra minute velutina, subtus subcanescenti-pubescentia v. puberula; flores parvi, albidi, pedicello gracili pubescente, in cymas pedunculatas dispositi et paniculam terminalem contractam modlliter puberulam efformantes ; calyx in alabastro turbinatus, dense canescenti- puberulus, 4—5—6-lobus, lobis triangularibus acutis tubum 4:—6-costatum longitudine fere eequantibus, costis subaliformibus ; petala minuta, calycis a 1873.] S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. 235 dentes haud superantia, cuneato-lanceolata, acuta, alba; anthereo purpuree ; capsulze oblongee, semipollicem circiter longee, mucronulatee, valvatim 4—6- loculares.—Pegu, Martaban, GENTIANE. 251. GENTIANA NUDICAULIS, nov. sp. Herba erecta annua glabra cauli tereti nudo 1—2 pollicari; folia apice rosulata, lineari-lanceolata ad linearia, basi snbattenuata sessilia acuta v. acuminata, usque ad 1} poll. longa, coriacea, 3-nervia (nervis supra impres- sis) ; flores cyanei, raro pallide coerulei, depauperato-cymosi et folioso- pedunculati v. (in spp. Burmanicis) in glomeros densos axillares et terminales congregati; calyx 3% poll. longus, infundibuliformis, plicato-5-angulatus, usque ad medium 5-lobus, lobis lineari-subulatis albo-marginatis ; corolla semipollicaris v. paulum longior, plicato-5-loba, lobis acutis v, acuminatis ; stamina corollam longitudine subzequantes; filamenta stricta, sub medio corolle tubi inserta; ovarium lineare, in stipitem brevem attenuatum ; capsula clavata,crasse et breviter stipitata,a medio ala sursum latissima cincta stylis 2 revolutis coronata; semina minuta, exalata, oblonga. Var. a. genuina, ramuli evoluti et florentes paniculam spuriam efformantes ; var. £. compacta, ramuli suppressi indeque flores compacto-glomeratiivar. a. montes Assamiz (Griff. No. 5819); var. @. Martaban. 252. GENTIANA CRASSA, NOV. sp. Suffrutex ramosus deorsum defoliatus; folia lanceolata ad obovato- lanceolata, basi attenuata et cum folio opposito in vaginam brevem connata, inferiora 1}—2 pollicaria, coriacea, obtusiuscule acuminata, 3-nervia, secus margines subrevolutos subcrenulata: flores majusculi, sessiles et glomerati et cymam terminalem majorem v. minorem foliatam compactam formantes ; calyx fere 3 poll. longus, tubuloso-campanulatus, teres, profunde 5-lobus, lobis valde inzequalibus, quorum 3 minimis lineari-lanceolatis e basi truncata abrupte emissis, ceeteris 2 subfoliaceis tubi fere longitudinis oblongis acumi- natis basi attenuatis 1-nerviis ; corolla pollicaris, infundibuliformi-campanu- latus, plicato-5-lobus, lobis lato-ovatis, abrupte acuminatis ; stamina corolla breviora, filamentis basin versus sensim latioribus tubo basin versus insertis ; ovarium lineari-lanceolatum, in stipitem crassum attenuatum; capsula compresso-lanceolata, acuminata, e corolld marcescente semi-exserta, stipite plusquam 3 poll. longo suffulta, valvis stylo brevi revoluto terminatis.— Martaban. PHYLLOCYCLUS, nev. g. Calyx campanulatus, inflatus teres. Corolla subregularis, lobis imbri- catis, basi sepius bimaculatis. Stamina 4, 2 inferiora longiora fertilia exserta polline miniato scatentia, 2 superiora subimelusa filamentis brevibus suffulta effeeta. Ovarium 1-loculare, ovulis numerosis placentie bifide parie- dL 236 S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. [No. 4, tali insertis ; stylus deciduus ; stigma bilobum. Capsula 1-locularis, septi- cide bivalvis. Semina plurima, placentis spongiosis immersa, minuta. Her- be annuz facie Cyclophylli generis Canscora, sed foliis omnibus _perfoliatis caulibus teretibus et floribus vulgo solitariis axillaribus. Genus Canscora inter alia differt : corollee lobi 2 inferiores approximati a medio tali modo replicati ut plicis arcte approximatis quasi lobum singulum mentient indeque eorollam prima facie 3-lobam immitent; stamina 4, quorum unum tantum fertile et multo longius in plica loborum inferiorum receptum, cetera multo minora effeta sunt. 253. Pu. Hetrertana, (Canscora Helferiana, Wall. MS.). Herba annua dichotomo-ramosa glabra 1—2-pedalis; folia perfoliata, orbicularia, $—1 poll. lata, radiato-venosa, membranacea ; flores parvi, albi- di, pedicello brevissimo gracili suffulti, solitarii, axillares ; calyx levis, teres, campanulatus, ¢c. 3 lin. longus, lato-4-dentatus ; corolla tubus calycis longi- tudine, inflatus, limbo parvo 4-lobo, lobis oblongis obtusiusculis ; capsula veeeee -—Tenasserim (Helf. 5816). Altera species hujus generis, C. Parishii, Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 5429, facile distinguitur floribus duplo majoribus, lobis multo latioribus, etc. PEDALINEA. 254. Branprsta pisconor, Hf. et Th. Capsula ovalis, compressiuscula, semipollicem fere longa, calyce sub- duplo longior, fulvo-tomentosa, mucronata, semina linearia, 2 lin. longa.— Wightiae, Wall., arcte affinis. Etiam Buddleie generi affinis, sed differt corolla irregulari, etc. et certissime inter Sesameas recipienda est. Gardneria, a cl. Benthamio Loganiaceis adnumerata, Solanea esse videtur. EUPHORBIACEZ. 255. ACTEPHILA PUBERULA, nov. sp. Frutex 4—8-pedalis, novellis minute puberulis; stipule ovate, breves valde decidue ; folia elliptico- v. obovato-oblonga, basi rotundata v. subcor- data, petiolo 3—13 pollicari puberulo glabrescente suffulta, 4—7 poll. longa, obtusiuscule acuminata, integra, crasse membranacea vy. chartacea, supra glabra, subtus secus nervos puberula et glabrescentia, in sicco flavescenti- viridia ; flores aurantiaci, monoici v. dioici, solitarii, axillares ; calyx coria- ceus ; capsula cerasi magnitudine, granulato-rugulosa, pedunculo sursum incrassato 3—2 pollicari glabro suffulta.—Andamans (etiam in insulis Nico- baricis).—Actephila habitu et characteribus generi Trigonostemoni valde accedit sed ovulorum numero distinguitur. Zylosepalum aurantiacum, Kurz, — quod cl. Muell. Arg. ad Codizum duxit, ad genus Zrigonostemon repel- lendum est ubi in sect. VI. Hutrigonostemone inserendum (cf. Teysm. et Binnend. Cat. pl. hort. Bogor 1868, p. 223).— a SS) ee a sat ii es ee me, i nd 1873.] S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. 237 256. ANTIDESMA FRUTICULOSUM, nov. sp. Fruticulus 2—4-pedalis ramosus pubescens ; stipule lineares, acumi- nate, fulvo-pubescentes, petiolo longiores, 2—3 lin. longe ; folia parva, elliptico- ad obovato-lanceolata, petiolo crasso c. lin. longo fulvo-pubescente, basi attenuata rotundata v. obtusa, 1—2} poll. longa, breviter et obtusiuscule acuminata cum mucrone, passim obtusa v. retusa, membranacea, supra sparse hirsuta subtus imprimis secus nervos adpresse pubescentia; flores minuti, sessiles, in spicas breves sat robustas fulvo-tomentosas simplices v. raro compositas vulgo e ramulis reductis ortas collecti ; bracteze ovato-lanceolate, pilose, minute ; calyx extus tomentosus, 4-partitus, lobis rotundatis sub- acutis ; discus subglaber ; stamina 2 v. 8, antheris didymis ; stylus terminalis, simplex ; drupe rubree dein atropurpures, suboblique ovoidew, leves, 2—24 lin. long, putathine compresso subrugoso.—Pegu.— A. Rowxburghii, Wall. valde affinis, sed omnibus partibus minor.—N. B. A. molle, Mull. Arg. synonymon est A. velutinosi, Bl. ; bracteze dum juveniles obovate, dein sub anthesi lineari-lanceolatee. GLocHIDION, Forst. Genus dist'nctissimum, a cl. Muell. Arg. cum Phyllanthi genere inapte conjunctum, structura florum femineorum et etiam (uti jam beat. Roxbur- ghius docuit) arillo (spurio) facile distinguitur. In sicco hic arillus spurius v. potius tegumentum exterius seminis utplurimum pulchre miniatus Vv. coccineus succosus more Kuphorbiacearum aliarum (e. g. Claoxylon etc.) membraniformis indeque ab auctoribus plurimis omnino pretervisus erat. Omnes species acl. Muell. Arg. in De. Prod. vol. XV. et a cl. Benthamio in Flora Austr. vol. VI. sub Hw.- et Hemi-glochidione publicate iterum ad genus Glochidi reducendee sunt. 257. GLOCHIDION DASYSTYLUM, nov. sp. Arbuscula v. frutex 15—20-pedalis, pubescens, ramulis subteretibus fulvo- v. ferrugineo-hirsutis ; folia ovata, subobliqua, petiolo 1 lin. longo tomentosa, acuminata, basi rotundata v. obtusa, 2—3 poll. longa, chartacea, -mmolliter pubescentia, adulta supra minute puberula ; flores desunt, feminei fasciculati v. subumbellati; capsule pedicello gracillimo usque ad 4 poll. longo piloso suffultee, depresso-globose, c. ¢ poll. in diametro, 3-loculares et 6-lobulate, patenter albo-pilosz ; columna stylaris brevis, 3-fida, lobis linea- ribus simplicibus patentibus pubescentibus.—Martaban.—Gynoon hirsutum, Wicht Ic. t. 1909 habitum plantze supra descriptee optime representat sed certissime specifice distinctum est. 258. GLOCHIDION LEIOSTYLUM, nov. sp. Frutex macnus v. arbuscula, ramulis subangulatis novellisque pubes- centibus ; folia oblique ovata ad oblongo-ovata, petiolo lin. longo pubescente, basi inzequali acuta v. obtusa, longius v. brevius szpius obtusiuscule acumi- nata et mucronata, chartacea, supra costa excepta glabra, subtus preeser- 288 S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. [No. 4, tim secus nervos puberula ; flores minuti, maseuli pedicello longo gracili pubescente, feminei sessiles v. subsessiles, glomerati; maris calyx vulgo 5- fidus, lobis lanceolatis acutis; stamina 3; fem. calyx 5-partitus, parce pubescens, segmentis lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis ; ovarium villosum; co- lumna stylaris conica, sursum attenuata et 3-fida, levissima ; capsule omni- no iis G. dasystyli conformes, depresso-globose, ¢c. ¢ poll. in diametro, 3- loculares et 6-lobulatze, pilosule, sessiles v. brevissime pedunculatee stylis glabris.—Pegu, Martaban, Tenasserim.—Priori arcte affinis. 259. GuocHIpIon ANDAMANICUM, nov. sp. (Phyllanthus Andamani- cus, Kurz in And. Rep. ed. 1. p. XVI.) Arbuseula 25-pedalis glaberrima, ramulis compresso-angulatis ; folia elliptica v. elliptico-oblonga, inferiora szepius minora et suborbiculari-ellipti- ca, basi acuta v. obtusa, petiolo 1$—23 lin. longo suffultay obtusa v. obtu- siuscule acuminata, 2—3 poll. longa, tenui-coriacea, levia, subtus glauces- centia, flores fem. parvi, sessiles, glomerati, masculi pedicello gracili puberulo suffulti, axillares, fasciculati: calyx maris puberulus, lobis oblongis obtusis ; stamina 3; calyx fem. 5-lobus, parce puberulus ; ovarium villoso-tomento- sum, columna stylaris crasse conica, ovarii crassitudine, truncata, stigmatibus 5—6 tuberculiformibus terminata; capsules 6—4-cocce, depresso-globose, utrinque concave, canescenti-puberule et 12—8-sulcatz, plus quam } poll. in diametro.—Andamans.—Ex affinitate G. Bancani, Miq. speciei haud cum G. Zeylanico conjungende. Crcca, L. Sub nomine hocce Phyllanthi species epicarpio carnoso a me conjungun- tur ; structura florum et masculorum et femineorum autem valde diversa est, viz. Subg. I. EHucrtcoa (Cicea, L.) Flores tetrameri. Stamina libera 4, Glandulz in maribus et hermaphroditis liberee et distinctee. Capsule dru- pacese, magne, carnose, seepius 4-cocce. Subg. II. Srcurtneca, Muell. Arg. Flores 5-meri. Stamina 5, li- bera. Discus annulari-5-gonus. Capsula bacciformis, 3- v. abortu 2-cocea, alba, in vivo magis minusve succulenta. Subg. III. Kireanenrm, A. Juss. Flores 5—6-meri. Stamina dia- delpha, interiora 3 omnino, exteriora basi tantum connata. Glandule in fem. distincte. Capsulee bacciformes, 12—6-cocex, succulent, purpurese v. atropurpuree. Subg. IV. Empurica, Gertn. Flores vulgo 6-meri. Stamina in co- lumnam connata. Ovarium 38-loculare. Glandule in fem. urceolato-conna- te. Capsule drupacee, magne, aqueo-albe, putamine capsulari 3-cocco lignoso tarde dehiscente, —_ ew at an 1873.] S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. 239 260. Crcca (EMBLICA) ALBIZZIOIDES, nov. sp. Arbor elegans, 25—30-pedalis, novellis puberulis ; folia oblonga, infe- riora elliptica v: suborbicularia, subsessilia, basi rotundata, usque ad poll. longa et } poll. lata, retusa v. obtusa, chartacea, glabra, subtus glaucescen- tia ; flores minuti, flavescentes, glabri, pedicello glabro gracili suffulti, femi- nei subsessiles, secus ramulos novellos pubescentes glomerati et racemum interruptum subaphyllum efformantes ; calycis lobi obovato-lineares, columna staminalis longiuscula et gracilis ; styli 8, basi connati, 2-fidi, lobulis latius- culis integrisque ; capsule drupacee lis C. Hmblice conformes sed duplo majores, sessiles, in vivo plus quam poll. in diametro, globose, aqueo-albi et nervose, pericarpio carnoso acidissimo.—Pegu. 261. Crcca (MMBLICA) MACROCARPA, Nov. sp. Arbuscula 20—25-pedalis, habitu C. Himblice, sed cortice aspero fisso rugoso insignis, ramulis puberulis ; folia anguste linearia, subsessilia, acuta v. obtusiuscula, basi rotundata, coriacea, marginibus subreflexis, $—#? poll. longa, glauco-viridia, glabra ; flores lutescentes, pedicellis filiformibus sufful- ti, secus ramulos novellos breves aphyllos fasciculati et racemum compactius- culum usque poll. longum canescenti-pubescentem efformantes ; calyx glaber, 6-partitus, lobis obovato-oblongis ; columna staminalis gracilis, styli 3, basi breviter connati, robusti, 2-lobi, lobulis latis et brevibus 8-crenulatis; cap- sule drupacee cum iis C. albizzioidis exacte congruunt—Prome, Pegu.—C. » Emblice arcte affinis, sed differt cortice, stylorum lobis et capsulis duplo majoribus. 262. APOROSA VILLOSULA, nov. sp. Arbor sempervirens, 25—30-pedalis, novellis parce pubescentibus mox glabrescentibus ; folia oblonga ad elliptico- et obovato-oblonga, basi obtusa v. acuta, petiolo apice incrassato —% glabro suffulta, breviter et obtusiuscule acuminata v. apiculata, integra v. subintegra, 8—5 poll. longa, rigide char- tacea v. subcoriacea, glabra, in sicco fuscescentia et nitentia; flores minuti (masculi desunt), feminei sessiles, bracteis latis obtusiusculis glabris ciliolatis dense imbricatis protecti et spicas amentaceas breves usque semipollicem longas binas v. per plures glomeratas axillares v. supra follorum delapsorum cicatricibus orientes efformantes ; ovarium dense fulvo-villosum, stigmatibus leevibus brevibus recurvis breviter bilobis terminatum ; bacce aurantiacee, ovoi- dee, pisi majoris magnitudine, apiculate, parce hirsutule v. passim subgla- bre, 2—1-loculares.—Pegu, Martaban, Tenasserim, Andamans.—A. Row- burghiane nimis affinis—N. B. Antidesma lunatum, Miq. = Aporosa lunatuin, mihi; hic planta cl. Maingay No, 1416 et Wall. Cat. 5975, sub nomine “ Cynometra fide Bentham.” 263. HyMENOCARDIA PLICATA, nov. sp. (Coccoceras plicatum, Muell. Arg. ?) 240 S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. [No. 4, Arbor decidua, novellis ferrugineo-puberulis ; folia oblonga et elliptico-ad obovato-oblonga, petiolo poll. longo v. paulum longiore puberulo suffulta, basi 3-nervia rotundata v. subcordata et seepius subattenuata, breviter et abrupte obtusiuscule acuminata, crenato-repanda, 8—5 poll. longa, chartacea, subtus secus nervos puberula et dense lutescenti- v. rubescenti-glandulosa ; flores dioici, masc. pedicello brevissimo puberulo, glomerati, feminei sessiles, in race- mos elongatos axillares v. supra foliorum delapsorum cicatricibus egredientes dum juvenilia amentaceos collecti ; calyx mase. in alabastro globosus, sub- elaber; stamina numerosa, libera; ovarium dimerum, compressum, dense o'landuloso-punctatum, transverse rugoso-plicatum, stylis 2 brevibus mag- nis dense papilloso-villosis terminatum ; capsulee desiderantur.—Pegu, Mar- taban, Tenasserim (Helf. 4963).—Inter plantam meam et eam cl. Muell. Arg. ex descriptione discrimen nullum adest nisi ovarium dimerum, nec alato 3-gonum. Mallotus Wallichianus, Muell. Arg. ex Ava,a me non visa, nulla nota differe videtur. Hymenocardia, ovulis solitariis nec binis gaudens, a Coccocerate 1mprimis seminibus compressis et testze textura differt. Nume- rus coccorum in Coccocerate variat 2—4: (et probabiliter usque 5). 264. CYCLOSTEMON EGLANDULOSUM (Hopea eglandulosa, Roxb. FI. Ind. II. 611). Arbor mediocris, 40—50-pedalis, glabra ; folia subobliqua, ovato-oblon- ga v. ovato-lanceolata, basi acuta v. obtusa, petiolo 2—3 lin. longo gracili suffulta, integra, obtusiuscule acuminata, 1};—2 poll. longa, tenui-coriacea, eleganter reticulata, glabra ; flores masculi-glabri, feminei puberuli, c. 3 lin. in diametro, pedicello puberulo ec. $ pollicari suffulti, solitari v. raro bini et axillares ; ovarium fulvo-velutino-pubescens, 2-loculare ; stigmata sessilia glabra, dilatato-3-angularia, crenata; drupe desunt.—Arracan (etiam in montibus Bengaliz orientalis). 265. CYCLOSTEMON SUBSESSILE, nov. sp. Arbuscula 25—380-pedalis, glabra; folia oblonga ad_ elliptico-oblonga, basi subineequalia, obtusiuscule et szepius subabrupte acuminata, 4—6 poll. longa, chartacea, integra v. undulata v. obsolete crenata, glabra, laxe reticu- lata; flores parvi, pedicello vix } lin. longo canescenti-pubescente suffulti, olomerati, axillares, calycis lobi concavo-orbiculares, extus canescenti-pubes- centes, lineam circiter longi; drupe ovoideo-oblonge, obsolete 4-lobe, ec. 2—# poll. longee, pedunculo usque ad 1 lin. longo suffulte, aurantiace, dense fulvo-puberulz, 2-loculares et 2-sperme, stigmatibus 2 v. raro 3 obtusius- culis minutis sessilibus coronate.—Martaban (etiam in montibus Khasya- nis). 266. Hemicycrta AnpAMANICA, Kurz in And. Rep. 1870, p. 47. Arbor 40—50-pedalis, glabra ; folia ovato-oblonga v. oblongo-lanceolata, basi rotundata inzequalia, petiolo parce pubescente glabrescente 2—3 lin. longo suffulta, caudato-acuminata, obsolete repando-serrata, rigidiuscule chartacea, i= k eee arr 1873. ] S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. 241 38—35 poll. longa, eleganter reticulata, glabra; flores majusculi, pedicello minute appresse-hirsuto 1—1} lin. longo suffulti, solitarii v. bini, axillares : calyx appresse puberulus, lobis concavo-rotundatis, 2 interioribus tenuioribus ce. 2 lin. longis ; stamina numerosa ; drupe pedunculo vulgo deflexo crasso 2—3 lin. longo, obverse ovoides, plus quam semipollicem longs, teretes, leeves, putamine semiterete, tenui-coriaceo.—Andamans. (Helfer 4962, mas). 267. Brieperia amM@Na, Wall. ap. Voigt. Hort. Cale. 157. Arbuscula 15—25-pedalis, glabra; folia elliptica ad obovato-elliptica, petiolo leevi 2 lin. longo, basi obtusa, 25—4 poll. longa, obtusa v. rotundata tenui-chartacea, glabra, subtus subglaucescentia, nervis lateralibus et reticu- latione exiguis ; flores glabri, masculi flavescentes, multo minores, feminei brevi-pedicellati, dense glomerati, rubri, axillares ; calyx fem. glaber, lobis lanceolatis subulato-acuminatis, lin. fere longis: petala minuta, obovato— oblonga, rosea ; discus orbicularis, sublobatus ; drupze globose, pisi magnitu- dine, succulentee, atropurpurez, leves.—Burma. Genus Briedelia a Lebi- dieropside differt coccis inter se non connatis et seminum testa membra- nacea sicca. Drupa in Lebidieropside epicarpio carnoso gaudet, cocci lignosi connati et semina tegumento exteriori succoso-carnoso circumdata sunt. 268. BRIEDELIA PUBESCENS, nov. sp. Arbuscula 20—80-pedalis, novellis pubescentibus; folia elliptico-ad obovato-oblonga, basi rotundata v. obtusa, petiolo c. 2 lin longo pubescente, breviter et abrupte acuminata v. apiculata, tenui-chartacea, integra, supra gla- bra v. subglabra, subtus fulvescenti-pubescentia ; flores parvi, albi, pedicello brevi pubescente suffulti, glomerati, axillares ; calyx dense puberulus, lobis lanceolatis c. 1 lin. longis, petala obovata, truncata et 3-denticulata, discus magnus, orbicularis, aureus; drupze desunt.—Pegu.—Habitus omnino JB. Moon, Thw. . 269. BRiIEDELIA DASYCALYX, nov. sp. Frutex magnus scandens, novellis fulvo-pubescentibus ; folia obovata ad obovato-oblonga, basi obtusa, petiolo crassiusculo c. 2 lin. longo suffulta, breviter acuminata apiculata v. obtusiuscula, 2—6 poll. longa, obsolete repanda, chartacea, supra glabrescentia, subtus subglaucescentia et parce pubescentia, nervis venisque valde prominentibus ; flores parvi, fulvo-tomen- tella, sessiles, numerosi, in glomeros densos tomentosos axillares collecti et seepius in racemum terminalem reducto-foliatum transformati ; calyx extus dense fulvo-pubescens, ¢. 2 lin. in diametro, lobis sub fructu lin. longis lan- ceolatis acutis ; discus orbicularis, leevis, in centro annulo setoso drupe basin cingente auctus ; petala obovato-linearia ; drupz ovoideo-elliptic, pisi mag- nitudine, leves, atropurpurez, succulentze, calyce non accrescente suffulte. Var. a. genuina, frutex scandens, folia multo majora et texture tenuioris, acuminata. Var. @. aridicola, frutex minor et erectus, folia minora, usque 24.2 S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. [No. 4, ad 8 poll. longa et subcoriacea, obtusiuscula v. obtusa-—Var. a, Ava, Prome, Pegu ; var. 8. Prome.—Ex affinitate B. stipularis, Bl. 270. CLEISTANTHUS STENOPHYLLUS, nov. sp. Arbor vy. frutex ? glaber ; folia lineari-lanceolata, basi acuta, petiolo 2 lin. longo, longe subulato-acuminata, 3—4 poll. longa, chartacea, integra, glabra subtus subpallida ; flores minuti sessiles, pauci glomerati, axillares ; bractez ciliatee; calyx extus parce appresse pubescens ; ovarium glabrum, sessile ; capsulee desunt.—Tenasserim v. Andamans (Helf. 4875).—N. B. Nanopetalum, Hassk. ad Cleistanthum certissime reducendum est. 271. CROTON ROBUSTUS, NOV. sp. Arbuscula robusta, 15—25-pedalis, novellis dense ferrugineo-lepidotis ; folia elliptica v. elliptico-oblonga, petiolo crasso ferrugineo-lepidoto usque pollicem longo suffulta, basi biglandulosa obtusa v. acuta, 1;—2 poll. longa, obtusa v. obtusiuscula cum v. absque mucrone, raro subretusa, coriacea, ob- solete repanda v. integra, subtus parce ferrugineo v. lutescenti-lepidota et glabrescentia, nervis lateralibus tenuibus vix conspicuis ; flores parvi, masculi brevi-pedicellati canescenti-villoso-lepidoti, feminei subsessiles, majores fer- rugineo-lepidoti racemos breviores spiciformes formantes, rachi canescenti- v. ferrugineo-tomentoso-lepidota et sulcata; calyx tomentoso-lepidotus; styli 2-fidi; ovarium dense cupreo-lepidotum ; capsule globoso-ovoidex, 3-cocce, 6-sulcate, pisi majoris magnitudine, fulvo-argentez, obsolete lepidoto-tuber- culate ; semina 3 lin. fere longa, 3-angulari-oblonga, lzvia, brunnea.—Pegu, Tenasserim.—Ex affinitate C. argyrati, Bl. (syn. OC. bicolor, Roxb.). 272. CROTON CALOCOCCUS, nov. sp. Fruticulus stellato-hirsutulus ; folia elliptico-ovata v. ovata, basi biglan- dulos4 rotundata, petiolo gracili 8—4-lin. longo stellato-aspero suffulta, breviter acuminata, repando-serrulata, raro subintegra, 1—2 poll. longa, mem- branacea, flavescenti viridia, subtus stellato-pubescentia, supra stellato-aspe- ra; bractez minute, subulate, hirsute ; flores graciliter pedicellati, racemos graciles pubescentes terminales formantes ; calyx hispidus, lobis sub fructu e. 14 lin. longis lanceolatis ; capsule pisi magnitudine, profunde et subdiva- ricato 8-lobee et 3-coccee, tuberculis pilis hispidis radiantibus terminatis obtectze ; semina leevia, brunnea.—Pegu, Rangoon.—Species elegans, C. Tight habitu, nulli arcte affinis. 273. CROTON FLOCCULOSUS nov. sp. Arbuscula, novellis dense sed fugaciter albo- v. flavescenti-stellato-tomen- tosis ; folia cordato-ovata, basi biglandulosa 5-nervia cordata v. rotundata, 3—8 poll. longa et fere equilata, obtusiuscule et subabrupte acuminata vy. apiculata, crenata v. crenato-serrata (in serraturis glandulosa v. eglandulosa), membranacea, juniora subtus dense stellato floecosa, dein utrinque v. supra tantum glabrescentia ; flores...... pedicellati, in racemos terminales dispositi ; capsule nutantes, pisi magni magnitudine, subglobose et obsolete 3-angula- j J , ) ht 4 - 1873. ] S. Kurz—WNew Burmese Plants. 243 res, crustaceze, dense et molliter canescenti-stellato-tomentose ; semina c. 2 lin. longa, elliptico-oblonga, dorso convexo levia.—Pegu, Prome.—C. caudato affinis. 274. CROTON SUBLYRATUS, nov. sp. Frutex deciduus, 5—8-pedalis, novellis ferrugineo-furfuraceis ; folia obovato-ad sublyrato-oblonga, basi stipitato-biglandulos4 attenuata rotunda- ta v. subcordata, petiolo —¥ pollicari stellato-furfuraceo suffulta, obtusa v. obtusiuscule acuminata, 8—5-poll. longa, argute repando-serrulata, membra- nacea, adulta glabra v. subtus secus nervos stellato-aspera: flores parvl, pedicellati, stellato-tomentosa, racemum ferrugineo- v. fulvo-stellato-tomen- tosum ramulos novellos terminantem formantes; sepala lato-lanceolata, acuta, extus fulvo-pubescentia ; petala marginibus ciliato-pubescentia ; torus pilosus ; stamina c. 15—20, glabra ; petala in fl. fem. nulla; ovarium dense fulvo-stellato-tomentosum, stigmatibus brevibus ; capsule parvee, pisi mino- ris magnitudine, 3-cocce, subglobosx, crustacez, leeves, parce appresse-stel- lato-hirte ; semina 2 lin. fere longa, albido- et brunneo-variegata, leevia.— Andamans.—OQ. Tiglio quodammodo affinis. 275. CROTON CROZOPHOROIDES, nov. sp. Suffrutex erectus, 1—1}-pedalis, dense stellato-tomentosus ; folia ovali- oblonga v. ovalia, basi stipitato-biglandulosa rotundata v. obtusa, petiolo 4—1} pollicari stellato-tomentoso subglabrescente suffulta, obtusa v. acuta, 4—2 poll longa, indistincte dentato-crenata (denticulis pilis stellatis ter- minatis), crasse membranacea, juniora dense canescenti-stellato-tomentosa, supra granulato-aspera et subtus tomentella, nervis et reticulatione crassis et prominentibus ; flores lutescentes, parvi, masculi pedicello 1—2 lin. longo (feminei brevi crasso) stellato-tomentoso suffulti, racemos longos stellato- pubescentes ramulos novellos axillares terminantes formantes ; bractew con- spicuz, 2—3 lin. long, lineares, stellato-pubescentes et muriculis coccineo- glandulosis ciliate , calyx extus dense fulvo-stellato-tomentosus, femineus major, lobis lanceolatis acutis ; petala maris oblongo-lanceolata, marginibus albo-villosis ; stamina numerosa, glabra, toro piloso inserta ; ovarium dense fulvo-stellato-tomentosum, stylis coccineis, bis dichotomice-divisis ; capsule ovoideo-globose, leviter 3-lobe, 3-cocce, cerasi putaminis magnitudine, apice depress, fulvo-stellato-tomentose, crustacese.—Species pulcherrima distinctissima, habitu omnino Jwlocrotonis.—Prome. ‘ 276. C@LODISCUS HIRSUTULUS, nov. sp. Suffrutex 1—2-pedalis, simplex, ramulis junioribus compressis_ hirsutis ; folia opposita, suborbicularia, 5—6 poll. longa et subzequilata, basi 7-nervid subobsolete maculata cordata, petiolo ;—1 ped. fere longo pubescente sufful- ta, brevissime et obtusiuscule acuminata, subintegra v. obsolete repando- dentata, chartacea, utrinque sparse sed longe hispida, subtus prominenter et erasse nervosa, glabrescentia et parce aureo-glandulosa ; spicae masculee dens:e 32 244 S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. [No. 4, - et breves, usque 4 pollicares, sessiles, fulvo-tomentelle, axillares ; bractezo sublineares, calyce paulo longiores ; calyx maris plusquam lin. in diametro, fulvo-tomentellus, in alabastro globosus ; sepala 3, lato concavo-ovata ; stami- na numerosissima, glabra ; flores feminei et capsulee ignotze.—Pegu, Prome.— Ccelodiscus melius species omnes Malloti includit que alabastro apiculato et seminibus carunculatis gaudent. Genus tali modo reformatum, charac- teribus stabilibus ornatum, magis naturale evadit, et inter alia Wallotum eriocarpoidem, eriocarpum, lappaceum, longipedem et disparem recipit. 277. CULAOXYLON LONGIPETIOLATUM, nov. sp. Frutex subsimplex v. arbuscul1, 8—15-pedalis, caulibus fistulosis et novellis appresse pubescentibus, folia elliptica ad ovato-oblonga, basi acuta v. obtusa, v. raro subcordata, petiolo 5—3 poll. longo suffulta, breviter et tenuiter acuminata, 4—8 poll. longa, crasse membranacea, undulato-crenata. v. crenato-dentata, penninervia, utrinque scabra, subtus secus nervos parce appresse pubescentia ; flores parvi, masculi racemos nutantes canescentes appresse hispidos formantes ; capsula (unica tantum adest in montibus Kha- sya a cl. Hookero et Thomsonio collecta et a speciminibus ipsis separata) iis Malloti eriocarpoidt nimis affinis, profunde 3-loba, muricibus hirsutis obtec- ta, stylis simplicibus papilloso-fimbriatis coronata, 3-cocca, coccis pisi mag- nitudine.—Pegu, Martaban.—C. longifolio affinis. 278. CLAOXYLON LEUCOCARPUM, nov. sp. Fruticulus 3—4-pedalis, caulibus fistulosis, novellis stellato-pubescen- tibus ; folia ampla, lato-ovata, basi rotundata v. subcordata, petiolo pube- rulo glabrescente 3—8 pollicari suffulta, pedem circiter longo et fere eequila- ta, basi crasse-3- v. sub-5-nervia, breviter et obtusiuscule acuminata, repando- dentata, membranacea, supra stellato-aspera, subtus stellato-puberula, nervis venisque transversis crassis et prominentibus percursa ; flores desunt, feminei breviter-pedicellati, racemos breves stellato-tomentosos axillares efformantes ; calyx stellato-tomentosus, inequali-2-sepalus ; ovarium dense muricatum, stellato-hispidum ; capsulee pedunculo puberulo 2—38 lin. longo erasso sufful- tee, cerasi minoris magnitudine, 3-v. raro 4- v. 2-cocce et -lobex, stylis crassis papilloso-fimbriatis coronate, dense muricati (muricibus_ stellato-hispidis), albee, carnoso-coriacee ; semina subgloboso-ovoidea, leevia, pisi minoris mag- nitudine, arillo niveo succulento omnino inclusa.—Pegu. $79. TRacia BURMANICA, nov. sp. Frutex volubilis, novellis appresse puberulis ; folia larga, cordato-ovata, petiolo 1—8 pollicari canescenti-appresse-puberulo suffulta, basi 5-nervia sinuato-cordata, breviter et abrupte acuminata, tenui-chartacea, remote denti- culata v. subintegra, 2—5 poll. longa, supra sparse albo-setulosa, flores de- sunt; pedunculi solitari, graciles, 2—3 poll. longi, puberuli, e ramulis novel- lis axillaribus egredientes ; calycis lobi sub fructu lato-ovati, foliacei, acuti, pollicem fere longi, extus sparsius, intus dense appresse setosi; capsule 3- —_——_— — ee eS ea 1873.]} S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. 245 cocce, coccis pisi majoris magnitudine, longe et rigide appresse hirsute, lignosx, calyce aucto 6-foliolato sustente ; semina globosa, velutina, pul- cherrime atrobrunneo-tigrinee.—Martaban. BLUMEODENDRON nov. g. Flores dioici. Calyx maris valvatus, 8-partitus. Petala nulla. Dis- cus maris glandiformis. Stamina numerosa, libera, receptaculo centrali ele- vato inserta. Ovarii rudimentum nullum.” Ovarium 3-loculare, ovulis soli- tariis. Capsula magna, fibroso-carnoso, 3-cocca. Semina magna, arillo spurio crasso involuta. Albumen saponaceum. Cotyledones foliacei, sub- orbiculares ; radicula brevis.—Arbores, foliis oppositis et utplurimum verti- cillatis, simplicibus, petiolis incrassato-articulatis. Flores mediocres, pedi- cellati, breviter racemosi, racemis fasciculatis axillaribus. Genus a cl. Muell. Arg. cum MMalloto incaute conjunctum. 280. BriumrEopENDRON Toxprat, (MMallotus Tokbrai, Muell. Arg. in DC. Prod. XV/2 956.) Etiam in insulis Andamanicis occurrit. Altera species, sub nomine Paracrotonis penduli in Horto Bogoriensi culta et sub eodem nomine a cl. Muell. Arg. in Prodromo annotata, nomine Bl. Muelleri saluto. Folia sunt minora, texture tenuioris et subtus levia. —Paracreion pendulus, Miq., mihi ignota est, sed jam racemis 8—43-peda- libus capsulisque tomentosis toto ecelo differt. N. B. MMallotus albus, Muell. Arg. = MW. tetracoccus (Rottlera tetra- cocca, Roxb. H. Ind. III. 826.)—Rottlera alba, Roxb. cum Malloto panicu- lato, Muell. Arg. conjungenda est. 281. CLEIDION nITIDUM, Thw. MS. Arbuscula glaberrima; folia lato- ad elliptico-lanceolata, petiolo 2—8 lin. longo (in speciminibus Ceylonicis longiore) crasso suffulta, utringue acuminata, a medio repando-dentata, 2—8¥ poll. longa, tenui-coriacea, ¢la- bra, in sicco fuscescentia ; flores masculi parvi, glabri, sessiles, pauci, glome- rati, spicam glabram v. indistincte puberulam elongatam oppositifoliam terminalem efficientes ; calyx glaber, in alabastro globosus ; flores aperti etc. ignoti.—Andamans. 282. MacaraNGA MOLLIUSCULA, nov. sp. Arbor mediocris, novellis molli-pubescentibus ; stipules magne, lineari- oblong, acuminatee; folia magis minusve orbiculari-ovata, petiolo 83—4 pollicari glabrescente glaucescente suffulta, basi multinervia lato-cordata, 4—14 ped. in diametyro, sinuato-denticulata, breviter acuminata, membranacea v. submembranacea, supra molli-puberula v. subglabra, subtus dense puberula et luteo-glandulosa, raro glabrescentia ; flores parvi, masculi et feminei sessi- les, 111i glomerati bractea foliacea 2—4 lin. longa lato-ovali v. ovat&é acumi- nata dentata v. pectinata protecti et paniculam axillarem pedunculatam subgracilem puberulam efficientes ; feminei solitarii bractea cuneato-oblonga 246 S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. [No. 4, sepius 3-loba serrato-dentata v. fimbriata foliacea tomentella c. —% polli- eari subtenti, spicas simplices interruptas puberulas formantes; antheree 5—6; ovarium appresse hispidulum, 2-loculare; styli 2, subulati; capsule desunt. Andamans (Helf. 4722).— N. B. IL. gummiflua, Muell. Arg. = I. denticulata, Muell. Arg. 283. MACARANGA MEMBRANACEA, nov. sp. Frutex sursum ramosus, 2—4-pedalis, novellis puberulis, ramulis gla- brescentibus et glaucescenti-fuscis ; folia ovata v. suboblongo-ovata, non peltata, basi 3-nervid subtruncata v. subsinuato-rotundata, petiolo gracili 1—3 poll. longo puberulo suffulta, 2—4 poll. longa, simplicia v. passim in lobos 2 v. 1 laterales longe acuminatos producta, remote calloso-dentata, longissime et tenuiter acuminata, juniora utrinque rubescenti-glandulosa et subvelutina, v. supra glabrescentia; flores masculi, ignoti, feminei sessiles, solitarii bini v. terni, bractea foliaced 3—2 pollicari ovaté acuminata lacera- to-dentataé puberula et glandulosa subtenti et in capitulum involucratum pedunculo 1—8 poll. longo pubescente axillari suffultum collecti; calyx urceolatus, limbo tubulari styli basin amplectente, ovarium rubicundo-glan- dulosum et hirsutum, styli 2, 4 poll. longi, filiformes, glabri; capsule 2- cocee et 2-lobe, coccis pisi minoris magnitudine, rubicundo-glanduloso- pulverulentze et muricibus filiformibus glabris sparsis obtectz ; semina glo- bosa, brunnea, leevia.—Ava, Martaban.—JZ. involucrate afiinis. 284. CoprmumM AMDAMANICUM, nov. sp. Frutex magnus, glaber; folia obovato-oblonga ad elliptica, basi acuta v. obtusa, petiolo 3—10 lin. longo, breviter et obtusiuscule acuminata, 3—6 poll. longa, pergamacea, integra, glabra; flores parvi, masculi pedicello eapillari 3—4 lin. longo suffulti et racemum umbelli- v. corymbi-formem formantes, feminei paulo majores, pedicello brevissimo crasso supportati et corymbulum subsessilem ramulos novellos seepius axillares terminantem efficientes ; calycis lobi rotundati, glabri, i fl. fem. ovati, acuti; petala in mare parva; glandule hypogyne magne, trigono-truncate, carnosee ; stami- na in seriebus pluribus ; ovarium apprese hirsutum, stylis 3 longissimis pro- funde bifidis, capsule pedunculo nutante brevi sursum incrassato suffulte, 2loboso-3-cocce, cerasi minoris magnitudine, indistincte scabriuscule, ligno- so-coriacese ; semina ovoideo-elliptica, holosericeo-canescentia, variegata.— Andamans.— C. wnbellato, Muell. Arg. affinis. 285. CoDIMUM? LUTESCENS, nov. sp. Frutex dioicus ?, 8—12-pedalis, novellis sparse puberulis; folia lanceo- lata, passim subfaleata, basi acuminata, petiolo 2—3 lin. longo puberulo glabrescente suffulta, obtusiuscule acuminata, pergamacea, glabra, penniner- via, in sicco flavescentia ; flores masculi minuti, pedicello capillari 2—3 lin. longo suffulti, umbellati, umbellis pedunculo puberulo 4—7 pollicari apice capitato-bracteato solitario axillari suffultis ; calyx 3-partitus, leviter imbri- oe a es eS me eee ee ee ee ae ee | ees ee a 1873.] . S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. 24.7 eatus, lobis ovato-lanceolatis, c. } lin. longis, acutis, extus appresse hispidu- lis; stamina ec. 8—12 cirea centrum leve luteum disci latiusculi continui inserta petala nulla; flores feminei etc. ignotiAndamans. 286. Exc@caRtA HOLOPHYLLA, nov. sp. ~ Arbor sempervirens, glaberrima; folia alterna, oblonga ad lato-lanceo- lata, basi acuta v. obtusa, petiolo 3—4 lin. longo suffulta, obtusiuscule acu- minata, pergamacea, integerrima, 83—6 poll. longa, nervis lateralibus curvis tenuibus; flores parvi, sessiles, masculi 3-ni v. plures, feminei basilares solitarii, bracteis brevibus latis (magne glandule utrinque insertis) protec- ti et racemum spiciformem oppositifohum terminalem glabrum formantes ; flores masculi 2—8-andri; baccee ignote.—Martaban, Tenasserim —Z. oppositifolie afiinis, sed foliis integerrimis alternis statim distinguenda. 287. HUPHORBIA SCABRIFOLIA, Nov. sp. Herba annua, subsimplex, gracilis, 1—2-pedalis, ramis glabris in sicco sulcatis ; stipulze breves et angustz, parce et rigide fimbriatee; folia linearia v. elongato-lineari-oblonga, brevissime petiolata v. subsessilia, basi inzequali rotundata v. obtusa, 1—2 poll. longa, mucronato-acuta, cartilagineo-serrula- ta, crasse membranacea, supra glabra, subtus sparse crispato-pilosula, 1-ner- via, nervis lateralibus nullis, glauco-viridia; capitula subsessilia, in cymas glomeriformes subsessiles axillares v. spurie terminales collecti, v. saepe bina v. solitaria; involucrum campanulatum, breve, extus puberulum, fauce villo- sum, fimbriatum, glandulis in appendicem obovato-cuneatum laceratum album plus quam lin. longum expansis ; ovarium canescenti-pilosulum ; styli graciles, 2-lobulati; capsule 38-cocce, parce crispato-pilosule, c. 2-lin. in diametro, coccis compresso-acutis dorso nudis; semina obsolete 3-gono-ob- longa, sordide aurantiaca, opaca, levia.—Prome, Pegu.—Ex affinitate Z. notoptere, Boiss. 288. Evpuorsra Eprenyitores, Kurz in And. Rep. ed 2. 48. Arbuseula 15—12-pedalis, carnosa, glabra, inermis, ramis complanatis erasse alatis, crenato-sinuatis, ad articulationes attenuatis et teretibus ; stipulee obsolete ; folia obovalia, brevissime petiolata, basi obtusa, glabra, carnosa, nitentia, rotundata v. subretusa, nervis lateralibus obsoletis ; capi- tula in cymulas dichotomas brevipedunculatas glabras e sinubus crenatura- rum ramorum egredientes disposita ; capsulee pene trilobee, glabree, iis E. ligulariea consimilia.—Andamans.| URTICACEH 4. BALANOSTREBLUS, nov. gen. Pl. XIX. Flores monoici; masculi ignoti (ex inflorescentiis valde juvenilibus pro- pabiliter amentacei?). Feminci racemosi: perianthium cum ovario conna- tum, sursum liberum et ovarium omnino includens, apice perforatum. Ovarium semisuperum, l-ovulatum, ovulo pendulo; stylus perbrevis, e pe- 248 , S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. [No. 4, rianthii orificio protrudens; stigmata 2, brevia, crassa, villosula. Drupa perianthio carnoso inclusa, monosperma. Arbor lactescens, subglabra, foliis alternis grosse spinescenti-dentatis. Genus imperfecte cognitum sed distine- tissimum Antiari affine 289. BALANOSTREBLUS ILICIFOLIUS, nov. sp. Arbor ramulis scabriuscule puberulis; folia elliptica ad lato-ovalia, petiolo terete 1—2 lin. longo glabro suffulta, basi seepius subineequali acuta v. obtusa, rigide coriacea, spinoso-acuta, grosse spinoso-dentata, 1—3 poll. — longa, glabra, supra nitida costa supra immersa subtus unacum nervis late- ralibus arcuato anastomosantibus valde prominente ; flores parvi, viridiusculi, pedicello brevi crasso suffulti, in racemum axillarem brevem collecti; perian- thium obturbinatum, rugulose-tuberculatum, c. 2 lin. longum; drupe pisi minoris magnitudine, rubree, rugulosee, carnose, glabree.—Chittagong (Hf. et Th. sub Sapii sp. No. 4) ; Ava (J. Anderson). MUSACHAE. 290. Musa rupra, Wall. ap. Voigt Cat. Hort. Cale. 579, non hort. ; Kurz in Journ. Agr. Hort. Soc. Beng. XIV. 301. Humilis, czespitosa, caudicibus pollicem vix crassis viridibus; folia oblonga basi subrotundata glabra, petiolis brevibus foliaceo-marginatis ; spathze saltem apice imbricatze deciduze ovales obtuse rubree pruinosulze 5—6-flore ; flores aurantiaci, labio pumilo; fructus crasse truncato-rostrati lutei glabri; semina depresso-turbinata levia.—Pegu, Martaban. LILIA CEKAA. 291. Dracmna Hetrertana, Wall. MS. (Cordyline Helferiana, T. And. Cat. Hort. Cale. 72.) | Suffrutex parvus, decumbens, simplex v. vix ramosus, glaber, 1—2-peda- lis, caudice basi radicante 83—4 lin. crasso; folia approximata, obverse lan- ceolato-oblonga, sessilia et basi dilatata, v. in petiolum lato-foliaceum lon- giorem v. breviorem vaginantem subattenuata, acuta v. breviter acuminata, 1—13 ped. longa et 13—2 poll. lata, subundulata, tenui-coriacea, costa apicem versus subevanescente, venis in sicco tenuibus sed prominentibus ; flores albi v. in colorem purpurascentem vergentes, tubo viridiusculo, poll. longi, pedicello gracili basin versus articulato suffulti 2—38-ni fasciculati, secundi et paniculam parce divaricato-ramosam terminalem amplam glabram efficientes ; bracteze lineari-lanceolatee, ex ramificationum inferiorum usque ad pollicem longe, deciduse; bracteole ovato-lanceolate, minute; perian- thium basi inflatum et fere usque ad basin 6-partitum, lobis linearibus obtu- sis tubuloso-convergentibus apice tantum patentibus ; filamenta alba; baccze 1—3 lobee, lobis subspheericis pisi magnitudinis aurantiacis nitidis 1-spermis. —Pegu, Martaban, Tenasserim.—D. ternifoli@ affinis. 1873. | S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. 249 292. DRac#NA PACHYPHYLLA, Nov. sp. Fruticulus erectus v. ascendens, simplex v. vix ramosus, glaber, 1-—2- pedalis, caulibus digiti minoris crassitudine v. tenuioribus ; folia elliptica ad elliptico-lanceolata, acuta v. subulato-acuminata, coriacea, sepius maculata, 4—6 poll. longa et 13—2¢ poll. lata, costa apicem versus evanescente, venis tenuibus et prominentibus, superiora basi sensim complicato-attenuata semi- amplexicaulia, inferiora in petiolum usque ad poll. longum foliaceum basi vaginanter ampliatum abruptius contracta ; flores albi, pedicello brevissimo robustiusculo articulato suffulti, racemum terminalem 1—2 pollicarem spici- formem pedunculatum glabrum efficientes; perianthium c. 2 poll. longum rectum, basi parum inflatum, fere usque ad basin 6-fidum, lobis erectis et tubiformi-conniventibus apice tantum erecto-patentibus ; baccee 3—1-lobee, lobis globosis pisi magnitudine rubris nitentibus monospermis.—Andamans. (etiam Malacca, Maingay No. 1684). A D. spicata, specie arborea, qua- cum cl. Baker conjunxit, statura humili et perianthio recto non torto jam differt. D. Finlaysoni, Baker, eadem est ac D. linearifolia, Miq. 293. DracmNA BRACHYPHYLLA, nov. sp. Fruticulus gracilis, parce ramosus, glaber caulibus 2—4 lin. crassis, folia linearia, sessilia basi breve petioliformi-attenuata et lato-amplexicaulia ; 4—1-pedalia, acuminata, tenui-chartacea, costa apicem versus evanescente venisque tenuissimis et prominentibus ; flores 3—¥% poll. longi, albi, pedicello supra medio articulato 2—38 lin. longo suffulti, bini v. solitari, in racemos breves strictiusculos dispositi et paniculam terminalem sessilem brevem erectam glabram formantes; bracteze lineari-lanceolatze, subulato-acumina- tz, inferiores usque ad } poll. longee; bracteolee ovate, acute, membrana- ce, scarioso-marginate, c. lin. longee; perianthium fere ad basin 6-fide, lobis tubuloso-conniventibus et apice erecto-patentibus ; filamenta alba ; baccee.—Andamans.—D. angustifolice aftinis. GRAMINEAE. 294. ARUNDINARIA ELEGANS, nov. sp. Fruticosa, 6—15-pedalis, culmis digit-crassis ; folia linearia, longe acu- minata, brevissime petiolata, rigide chartacea, 4—5 poll. longa, $—+4 poll. lata, subtus conspicue tesselata et, praesertim apicem versus, secus margines cartilagineas subspinuloso-scabra ; foliorum vaginz glabra, ore truncato parce hirsuto ; turionum vaginee parce fulvo-hispidulee, ore nudo attenuato minute auriculatze ; spiculze pedicello gracili —1 poll. longo suffultee, 13—3 poll. long, 14—4-floree, racemum terminalem paniculiformem angustum gla- brum efficientes ; glumee 2, 83—3} lin. longee, superior paulo brevior ; rachil- lee c. 2 lin. longee, sericeo-puberulz, nodo barbate ; valvula exterior ec, 4 lin, longa, compresso-concava, lanceolata, cuspidato-acuminata, levis; valvula interior paulum brevior compresso-navicularis, secus carinas apicem versus 250 S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. [No. 4, 2-fidum sulcatum parce pilosa ; lodicule 2, ciliate ; stigmata alba; antherze purpuree ; caryopsis deest.— Ava, Martaban.—A. racemose nimis affinis. 295. BampBusa (DENDROCALAMUS) LONGISPATHA, nov. sp. Ceespitosa, arborea, 40—60-pedalis, culmis brachium crassis, turionum vagine longissime, sursum culmum haud amplectentes, 13—14 ped. longe appresse brunneo setosee, altero latere oris angustati auriculo brevi rotundato nudo membranaceo auctz ; lamina imperfecta membranacea, reflexa; lingula conspicua sed angusta, longe et grosse brunneo-setoso-fimbriata; folia lan- ceolata ad lineari-lanceolata, 6—8 poll. longa et $—1 poll. lata, longe acu- minata, brevissime petiolata v. subsessilia, supra preesertim secus margines scabriuscula glabrescentia; subtus glaucescentia; vaginee glabree, ore nudo paulum producte, ligula conspicua, fimbriata; spicule minute, truncate, 24—8 lin. longee, basi attenuate, compactiuscule et divaricato-5-flore, dense glomeratee, in spicas interruptas dein in paniculam amplam transformatas collects ; valvule 2 inferiores vacuz v. gemmiparee, superiores 3 fertiles; valvula exterior fl. herm. obovato-orbicularis, acuta, 3 lin. fere longa, nitida, valvula interior subzequilonga, anguste navicularis, secus carinas dorsi concavo-depressi parce pilosa; antherze luteze, mucronate ; stylus longus, persistens, breviter 2-fidus, stigmata purpurea; ovarium et stylus hirsuti.— Arracan, Pegu, Martaban.—Caryopsis Dendrocalamit non est baccata nee perigynio circumdata, sed epicarpium plane coriaceum v. subcrustaceum nec membranaceum uti in Bambusa sensu stricto. 296. Bampusa (DENDROCALAMUS) CALOSTACHYA, nov. sp. Arborea, czespitosa ; vaginee ramorum novellorum appresse fusco-setose, ore truncate, marginibus albo-ciliatis ; ligula integra v. subintegra, angusta ; folia larga, lato-lanceolata, $—1 ped. longa, 2—1 poll. lata, basi rotundata, breviter (vix lin. long.) petiolata, acuminatissima, marginibus et supra apicem versus scabra, subtus molliter puberula; vagine glabr ? conspicue albo- ciliates, ore non producte ; lingula conspicua, integra erosa v. fimbriata ; spicule lato-oblongze, compressiuscule, 5 poll. long v. paulo longiores, 7—8-flore, glomerate, spicas interruptas dein in paniculam amplam trans- formatas efficientes ramulis plus minus puberulis ; valvulee 2 infime abbre- viatze, vacuze, sequentes omnes fertiles; valvula exterior fl. herm. lato-ovata, c, 4—5 lin. longa, acuta, levis; valvula interior naviculari-oblonga, acuta (ea florum inferiorum etiam obtusa), basi subattenuata, exteriore brevior, dorso puberula v. raro subglabra, secus margines et carinas albo-ciliata ; anther lute, longiuscule et leevi-mucronatz ; filamenta libera; ovarium cum stylo longo hirsutum; stigma simplex, purpureum ? lodicule 1 v. 2, lanato-fimbriatee, minutee.—Ava.—B. latifiore (Dendrocalamus—Munro) valde affinis. 297. Bampusa (DENDROCALAMUS) CRITICA, nov. sp. Arborea, csespitosa, 15—80-pedalis, culmis 1—8 poll. crassis, junioribus _— a tne Se 1873. ] S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. 251 appresse-albido puberulis ; turionum vaginee magne, appresse argente-osetu- losze, ore subtruncate ; lamina imperfecta extus appresse sericeo-setulosa, basi in auriculas faleato-oblongas setoso-fimbriatas decurrens ; folia lineari-lan- ceolata, basi truncata seepius subobliqua, breviter (1 lin.) petiolata (superiora u bsessilia), 4—8 poll. longa, $—-1 poll. lata, acuminata, subtus scabride hirtula, marginibus scabra, nervis utrinque 5—7; vaginee glabree? (vero- similiter juniores hirsute), ore haud productee et auricula incrassata longe (pilis 2—4 lin. longis) fimbriata terminatz ; spiculze, etc. ignota.—Pegu.— ex affinitate B. stricta. 298. GIGANTOCHLOA (OXYTENANTHERA) MACROSTACHYA, nov. sp. Arborea, 30—50-pedalis, czespitosa, culmis brach, crassis; turionum vagine brevissime, 5—8 poll. longze, dense appresse nigrescenti-setose ; lamina imperfecta in auriculas magnas undulatas rotundato-terminatas fusco- fimbriatas decurrens ; lingula angustissima, integra v. obsolete dentata ; folia lanceolata, basi obtusa v. subrotundata, breviter (1 lin.) petiolata, 5—7 poll. longa, $—#? poll. lata v. latiora, acuminatissima, marginibus retrorse scabra, subtus albida et molliter puberula ; vagine patenti-hirsutz, glabres- centes, uno latere oris paulum producti minute auriculatze et parce sed longe (2—8 lin.) fimbriate ; lingula inconspicua ; spicule sessiles (raro una alte- rave pedunculata), 13—2 poll. longe, lineares, compressiuscule, 6—7-flore, stricte v. raro curvule, subulato-acuminate, laxe glomerate, interrupte spicatze et sensim paniculam amplam radicalem efficientes ; valvule exteriors es omnes rigide nigrescenti-fimbriatz, inferiores 3 v. 4 abbreviate et vacue, superiores 3 hermaphrodite ; valvula exterior fl. herm. lineari-lanceolata, convoluta, subulato-acuminata ; valvula interior anguste navicularis, preeser- tim sursum secus angulos dorsi deplanati atropurpureo-ciliata, apice vix bifida ; antherze purpuree, aristato-acuminate ; ovarium cum stylo simplici longo hirsutum ; stigma album.—WJartaban, Tenasservm.—Geuus Oxytenan- thera, Munro (excepta O. Thwaitesit) nulla nota differt a Gigantochloa nisi earyopside elongata; valvula interior in omnibus speciebus a me examinatis deplanata et bicarinata evadit. Gigantochloe genus valde artificiale et filamentis connatis vix ac ne vix a Bambusd differt. Habitus et spicularum structura in generibus Bambusa et Gigantochloa simili modo variat et species ex habitu arctissime affines, e. g. B. polymorpha et Gigantochloa aspera ‘spiculis omnino inter se differunt. 299. MELOCANNA HUMILIS, nov. sp. Fruticosa, caespitosa, 8—15-20 pedalis, culmis ¢—1 poll. crassis ; turio- “num vagine glabree ? brevissime, ore sinuato valde producto rotundatze et ampliatee ; lamina imperfecta linearis, erecta, basi in marginem _polito-viri- ‘dem angustum decurrens ; lingula angustissima, integra ; folia lanceolata ad ‘lineari-lanceolata, basi obtusa, petiolo 2—3 lin. longo suffulta, subulato-acu- minata, 4—6 poll. longa 3-1 poll. lata, secus marginem alterum scaberrima 53 252 S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. [No. 4, subtus glaucescentia et scabrido-puberula ; vaginee glabree, ore minute auri- culato longe fimbriatee ; spicule, etc. ignota.—Pegu, Arracan. Melocanna a Schizostachyo differt caryopsidis epicarpio crasse carnoso et perigynii ab- sentia. 300. CEPHALOSTACHYUM FLAVESCENS, nov. sp. Fruticosa, ceespitosa, 10O—15-pedalis, culmis poll. circiter crassis ; turio- num vaginee fragiles, appresse albo-setulosee, lamina imperfecta erecta v. suberecta, inflato-cordata, convoluto-acuminata, basi in appendices latas undulatas fimbriatas falcatas decurrens, quarum una deflexa altera sursum vergens ; lingula c, 2 lin. lata, erosodentata ; folia parva, linearia, 3—5 poll. longa, 3—+ poll. lata, acuminata, basi rotundata, brevissime petiolata mar- ginibus preesertim apicem versus scabra, ceeterum glabra; vaginee glabree, ore vix producto minute et incrassato-auriculatee et pauci-fimbriatee ; spicu- le cylindrico-lineares; acuminate, c. ¢ poll. longe, albo-pilose, 3-flore, dense glomeratee et interrupte spicatz, dein sensim in paniculam radicalem amplam collectze ; valvula infima vacua, sequentes hermaphrodite cum ter- minali hebetata; valvula interior et exterior fl. herm. subconformis, albo- pilosa, subulato-acuminata, illa dorso subdeplanato apicem pilosum versus bicarinata ; lodicule 3, lanceolate, acuminata, ciliolate; antheree primum viridiuscule et purpurascenti-punctate, dein pallide flave, acute v. obtuse ; perigynium elongato-lageniforme, cum rostro triquetro parce pilosum ; stig- mata 3, brevia, albo-pilosa ; pericarpium....... —Pegu, in H. B. C. culta— O. pergracili affine.—Genus Teinostachyum a Cephalostachyo more Arthro- stylidit rachillis elongatis tantum differt et, in opinione mea, rejiciendum est, Schizostachyum Blumet Munro, non N. EK. species est nova Hindostanica, Sch. Hindostanicum nominanda. : 301. PSEUDOSTACHYUM COMPACTIFLORUM, nov. sp. Arborea, ceespitosa, semiscandens, culmis 1—1} poll. crassis ; turio- num vagine levissime, lamina imperfecta in auriculam angustam reflexam lunato-productam patenter fimbriatam decurrens, lingula integra, angustis- sima ; folia larga, oblongo-lanceolata ad lanceolata, basi oblique truncata v. obtusa, breviter (1—2 lin.) petiolata, 6—10 poll. longa, 1—2 poll. lata, subu- lato-acuminata, glabra, uno latere apicem versus scabra; vaginee appresse sericeo-setosee, mox glabrescentes, ore truncato in auriculam lunatam reflexam longe (8 lin.) fimbriatam productz, ligula integra, angusta ; spicule mini- mx, 2—2 lin. tantum long, iis Bambuse longispathe consimiles, latee et sub anthesi quasi truncato-2-fide, 5-floree, dense glomerate et interrupte- spicatz, dein sensim in paniculam amplam radicalem collectee ; valvuli in- feriores 2 vacus, sequentes 2 hermaphroditee, cum flosculo terminali longe pedicellato obovato ; valvula exterior fl. herm. lato-ovalis, ventricosa, brevis- sime mucronata, nitens, c. 2 lin. longa ; valvula interior equilonga, latc- navicularis, apice 2-denticulata, secus angulos dorsi depressi albo-ciliata ; . } ; 7 | ~ ie. i # a 1873. | S. Kurz—New Burmese Plants. 253 lodicule 3, maxime, ovales, obtusa, longe fimbriate ; anthere virescenti- lute, perigynium cum rostro brevi truncato glabrum ; stigmata brevia, albo-plumosa ; pericarpium maturum pomi feri magnitudinis, irregulari- globosum, nitens, rigide coriaceum ; semen maximum, carnosum, mox ger- minans.—Martaban, 302. PsreuposTacHyUM HELFERI, nov. sp. (Bambusa AHelferi, Munro, ?) Subscandens, czespitosa, arborescens, culmis poll. circiter crassis ; turio- num vaginz fugacissime albido-setulosee, lamina imperfecta patens, basi attenuata in auriculam parvam longe fimbriatam producta, lingula angustis- sima setis albis 2—1 lin. longis fimbriata; folia larga, oblongo-lanceolata, basi vulgo ineequalia, breviter (1—2 lin.) petiolata, acuminata, }—1 ped. longa 2—23-3 poll. lata, juniora secus margines scabra, mox glabra, subtus glau- cescentia ; vaginee apparenter glabra, ore parum producto et uno latere minute fimbriato-auriculate ; lingula fimbriata, fragilitate pilorum mox integra v. indistincte denticulata; spicule, etc. ignota—Pegu, Martaban. 303. Drnocutoa ANDAMANICA, nov. sp. Alte scandens, culmis poll. circiter crassis ; turionum vagine sparse albido-setulose, ore nudo rotundata et vulgo undulata; lamina imperfecta erecto-patens, supra hispidula, lingula minute denticulata, sinum oris mar- ginans ; folia larga, oblongo-lanceolata ad lanceolata, basi rotundata, brevis. sime petiolata, setaceo-acuminata, 6—12 poll. longa, 1—2 poll. lata, utrin- que levia; vagine glabre, ore parum producto subrotundate, lingula angusta, albida, os totum marginans et integra; spicule: minute, $—1 lin. long, ovate, nitide, straminex, glabre, sessiles, glomerata, interrupte spicatee et in paniculam racemiformem angustam terminalem collect; val- vula inferior saccato-cymbiformis, abbreviata, retuso-mucronata, vacua ; valvula exterior fl. herm. lato-convoluto-ovata, acuta, levis, lin. fere longa ; valvula interior conformis ; anther spurie-4-loculares, acuminate ; ovarium etc., ignota....dndamans (etiam in insulis Nicobaricis).—D. Tjangkorreh affinis, sed spiculis multo minoribus pallidis (nec brunneis) foliis multo ma- joribus et ligula vaginarum differt. Specimina ex insulis Phillipinis, valvula interiore ciliata gaudentia et acl. Munro cum D. Tjangkorreh conjuncta mihi est spezies nova et etsi eam non vidi D. ciliatam nomino. 304. DryocutoaA Mactentanpi, (Bambusa Maclellandu, Munro in Linn, Trans, XXVI. 114). Alte scandens, culmis pollicem crassis ; turionum vagine fugaciter ap- presse argenteo-setulose ore incrassato polito-marginate ; ligula brevis, integra ; folia magna, oblongo- ad ovato-lanceolata, basi rotundata, breviter (1—2 lin.) petiolata, subulato-acuminata, 3—17 ped. longa, 14—3} poll. lata, levia, uno latere apicem versus retrorse scabra; vagina juniores ap- presse argenteo-setulosx, mox glabrescentes, ore parum product et auricu- 254 S. Kurz— New Burmese Plants. [No 4, la appressa rotundata nitente nuda terminate, lingula os totum a integra ; spicule, etc. ignota.—Pegu, Martaban. CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA. Pueraria brachycarpa, supra p. 232, dele observationem ‘‘ Spatholobus crassifolius Bth. Dioclez est species,’ et adde : 2436. PUERARIA STRICTA, nov. sp. Herba perennis erecta 2—4-pedalis, ramis subteretibus novellis canes- centi-tomentosis ; folia pinnatim 3-foliolata, petiolo 13;—2 pollicari pubes- cente suffulta; foliola ovata, lateralia inequalia, 2—3 poll. longa, acuta v. breviter acuminata chartacea utrinque sparse appresse hirsutula ; flores desunt ; racemi canescenti-tomentosi simplices axillares et in paniculas terminales collecti ; bracteze parve, subulate, persistentes ; pedicelli sub fructu c. 2 lin, longi, calyx c. lin. longus puberulus ; legumina lineari-oblonga, 1—13 poll. longa, 23 lin. lata, plana, glabra, pallida, 7-—9-sperma ; semina compresso- orbicularia, nigra, c. 2 lin. Jata—Pegu, Martaban. 243¢. PUERARIA HIRSUTA, nov. sp. Herba perennis volubilis v. prostrata ramis obtuse angulatis et retrorse appresse hirsutis ; folia pinnatim 8-foliolata, petiolo patenter hirsuto 2—2} pollicari suffulta ; foliola ovata ad ovato-lanceolata, lateralia obliqua, acumi- nata, chartacea, 23 —3} poll. longa, utrinque (presertim subtus) sparse appresse hirsuta; flores desunt; racemi vulgo bini v. terni dense fulvo-hir- sutuli, axillares ; bracteze deciduee ; pedicelli sub fructu c. lin. longi; calyx parvus ; legumina oblongo-yv. lineari-lanceolata, $—I1 poll. longa, 83—3 lin. lata, plana et subtorosa, sparse sed longe et patenter hirsuta, 2—4-sperma ; semina transverse ovoidea, compressa, pallida v. pallide brunnea, nitida,‘e. 25 lin. lata.—Pegu. Explanatio tabularum. T. XVIII. Gonocitrus angulatus, Kz. Fig. 1. ramus fructiferus ; f. 2. fructus ; f. 3. id. longitudinaliter sectus; f. 4. id. horizontaliter sectus; f. 5. semen, magnitudine paullo auctum; f. 6. semen longitudinaliter sec- tum, T, XIX. Balanostreblus ilicifolius, Kz. Fig. 1, ramus florens plantee feminee , f, 2. ramus fructicans ; f. 3. racemus florum femineorum ; f. 4. flos femi- neus perianthio remoto ovarium exhibens; f. 5. flos femineus longitu- dinaliter dissectus ; f. 6 fructus maturi sectio verticats, Fig. 3—6 omnes magnitudine aucte. CA 1873.] 25 Notes oN THE CertTuimn#® or Inp1a,—by W. E. Brooks, Esq., C. E., Dinapore. (Received September 8th, read November 5th, 1873.) With a good series of about thirty to work with, it appears to me that we have decidedly five species in India. J.—CERTHIA HIMALAYANA, Vigors. A well-known species which need not be described here, and which is distinguished from the others by its well-barred tail, the other species having the tail only occasionally obscurely rayed. IJ.—Cerrtuta Hopesont, Brooks. The differences between this bird and the European C. familiaris have been already pointed out.* I regard the four outer plain or unspotted primaries of C. Hodgsoni versus the three plain ones of the English bird, as conclusive evidence of the distinctness of the two species. The much longer and straighter bill, with the white lower mandible; and the greyer and less rufous tone of plumage, with much whiter spotting on the back and head, should also be taken into account. The legs and feet of the English bird are also, as a rule, darker. The voices of the two birds differ ; that of the English one being much louder and somewhat different in tone. The Indian species is much more silent. I have before noted the conspicuous difference in the eggs. This species is the C. familiaris of some Indian ornithologists. III.—CERTHIA NIPALENSIS, Hodgson. Certhia discolor, Blyth. Any one who has examined Mr. Hodgson’s drawing of ©. Nipalensis, must have seen at a glance that it represents the earthy brown breasted bird ; and I have therefore no hesitation in uniting both species under Hodgson’s term. The supposition that the brown-breasted bird could be identical with either of the two species next to be described, is a great mistake, as a good series at once shews. As far as my own observation goes, the sexes of the Certhiine are alike in plumage. Even the young and old are very similar. The earth-brown tint of C. Mipalensis commences from the base of the lower mandible ; and the chin and throat, which are generally protected from getting soiled in most birds, are in this species as dark as any part of the breast. The idea that the brown lower surface is merely produced by the feathers being soiled, is against the rule with regard to Creepers, which preserve the purity of their plumage-in a remarkable manner, even near large manufacturing towns. The colour on the breast of OC, Nipalensis is, as Mr. Blyth observed, a fast colour. * Journ. A. 8. Soc. Beng. Vol. XLI, Part II, p. 73. 256 Mr. Brooks—Wotes on the Certhiine of India. [No. 4, The tail of this species is more rufous than that of any of the others, In other respects the colouration of the wpper parts is similar to that of the two species next to be described. ©. Nipalensis has a large and rather strong bill compared with those of the others. Hab. Nepal and Sikkim. IV.—Cerrtuia STOLICZKA, n. sp. This species, as far as the upper surface is concerned, resembles C, Wipa- lensis, but the bill is much shorter and weaker. The chin and throat are ful- vous, and breast warm buff, increasing in rufous tone to the flanks and lower tail coverts, which are bright rusty brown. The rump and upper tail coverts, as in O, Nipalensis, are bright rusty brown, even brighter perhaps than in that species ; but the colour of the tail feathers is less rufous, particularly so as regards the shafts of the feathers. The long claws, especially those of the anterior toes, and the large foot, are noticeable in this new species ; in fact, it could almost be separated by the foot alone. Sometimes its throat alone is nearly white, but from this point the fulvous tone covers the lower surface. I have much pleasure in naming it after my friend Dr. Stoliczka, to whom Indian naturalists are so much indebted. Hab. Sikkim. V.—Cerrtuia MANDELLI, n. sp.* A bird of similar dimensions to the last, but with a longer and more curved bill, and smaller feet and claws. The throat and breast are bright silky white ; abdomen and sides tinged with brown, and flanks slightly washed with rusty : lower tail coverts pale rusty brown ; upper tail coverts, as in the last, bright rusty brown; tail plain brown with the shafts rather rufous. In the colour of the tail being less rufous, this bird differs much from the last. Its principal characteris- tics are, however, the pure white breast, instead of the buff one of the last species, while the upper surface of the bird is very similar, One of the eight specimens differs notably from all the others, by having a warm rosy tinge suffusing the white of the breast and throat. I do not, however, think this sufficient ground upon which to make a new species, and will not, therefore, name it provisionally ; but will leave this to any one who will take the trouble to investigate the creepers further than I have done. The present species is named after Mr. Mandelli who sent me the two new species I have just described, and who placed all the creepers in his collection at my service. . Hab. Sikkim. In examining examples of this genus, care is necessary to keep the long loose feathers in their proper places. The rufous feathers of the rump often * This species is probably the “ Certhia Nipalensis’’ of Jerdon’s Birds of India ; as the “lower parts” of the last are not “ pure white.” x, ue gylliaowedte =, ae ee ee 1873.] Mr. Brooks— Notes on the Certhiine of India. 257 get twisted out of place, so as to shew more or less on the under surface of the bird. So also with regard to the correct colour of the flanks. I conclude with a table of dimensions. Wing. Tail. Bill. C. Nipalensis; 27 3.1 55 A 2.64 3.15 57 oe 2.7 3.15 54 ie 2.76 3.2 535) és 2.65 3.12 5 C. Stoliczke, 2.75 3.25 A7 fs 2.9 3.3 45 . 2.78 3.16 A5 “a 2.67 3.12 12 5 2.86 3.22 A3 - 2.78 2.84 45 : 2.57 2.52 43 C. Hodgsoni, 2.54: 2.5 .68 ? 2.5 2.3 .67 C. familiaris, 2.33 2.2 43 + 2.45 2.15 53 % 2.4) 2.15 A2 C. Mandelilii, 2.5 2.7 44 - 2.73 2.83 56 7 2.7 2.3 52 ” 2.7 2.67 53 Ur, J 2.6 2.6 + .56 The rosy-breasted example. a 2.5 2.47 45 Be 2.65 2.35 5d on: 2.32 1.82 25 A young bird but fully feathered. Mr. Mandelli says “ to my recollection the dirty and brown-throated and breasted creepers (C. Nipalensis) are always found at low elevations. The white-breasted ones (C. Mandellii), always at high elevations. I know nothing about the yellow-breasted ones.” (C. Stoliczke). The latter were procured by Mr. Mandelli’s shikaree but at what elevation I have not ascertained, vey 258 [No. 4, On 4 New Genus anp Species (Hyleocarcinus Humei) oF LANpcRAss FROM THE NicoBar Istanps,—by Jas. Woop-Mason, of Queen’s College, Oxford. (With Plates XV & XVI.) . (Received and read August 6th, 1873.) Milne-Edwards, in his classical work on the entire class of crustacea published in 1837, divides* the four then recognized genera of the small but remarkable group of Gecareinide, or Landcrabs properly so-called, into two divisions accordingly as they have the terminal joints of the external maxillipeds completely exposed, or inserted on the internal face of the third joint near its summit and completely hidden beneath it ; and Danayf in his great work not only adopts these divisions but gives them subfamiliar names :—‘‘ The Gecarcinide,” he says, “ pertain naturally to two groups or subfamilies, one having the termination of the outer maxillipeds exposed as usual, the other having this part concealed beneath the second and third segments. The subfamilies and genera are as follows :— SupramM. 1. UCAINZ. Articulus maxillipedis externi 4tus apertus. 1. Masillipedes extern non hiantes. G. 1. Uca, Leach. Articulus maxillipedis externi 4tus angulo externo insitus. G. 2. Gecarcrnucus, Edwards. Articulus maxillipedis externi 4tus marginis medio apicalis 3tii insitus. 2. Masillipedes externi late hiantes. G. 3. Carpisoma, Latr.. Articulus maxillipedis externi 4tus apice 3tii externo insitus. G. 4. GecarcorpEa, Edwards. Articulus maxillipedis externi 4tus marginis medio excavato apicalis 3tii insitus. ) Supram. 2. GECARCININAL. Articulus maxillipedis exterai 4tus et sequentes 3tio celati. G. 1. Grecarcinus, Latr. This division is unnatural as separating the genus Gecarcoidea (hodie Pelocarcinus) from Gecarcinus to which it is most closely related, and ranging it with others with which its relations are more general; and the classificatory value of the character upon which it is based is, moreover, much diminished, if not altogether destroyed, by the discovery ofa new form presenting an interesting transition from the former to the latter genus in this very character. A more natural result can, however, be attained, and * Hist. nat. des Crust., Vol. II, p. 20. fT Unit. States Expl. Exped., Crust., Vol. I, pp. 374-375. a ee Y ee J.WOOD-MASON. Journ: As: Soc: Bengal, Vol:XLII. Pt: 1V.1873, PU: XVI. HYLAMOCARCINUS HUME. eee 1873. ] J. Wood-Mason—On a New Genus of Landcrabs. 259 Dana’s family names still retained, by the substitution of another maxilli- pedary character for the one originally selected and now proposed to be rejected: Gecarcinus, Pelocarcinus, and Hyl@ocarcinus, in fact, agree with one another and differ from all other genera of the family in that the exopodites of their outer foot-jaws are short, without flagella, and completely concealed from view beneath the second joints. The several genera of Gecarcinide divided into two groups or subfamilies. accordingly as they have the exopodites of their outer foot-jaws provided with a flagellum and applied to the external margin of the second and third joints so as to be externally visible ; or have them short and rudimentary without flagella, and concealed. beneath the second joint ; will then be distributed as follows : Supram. I. UCAIN/A. Genus 1. Uca, Leach. » 2 GeEcarcinucus, I.-Hdw. » oo Carpisoma, Latr. Supram. II. GECARCININA. Genus 1. Gecarcinus, Latr. » 2. PEtocarcinus, J7.-Hdw. » 9 Hytmocarcinus, Wood-Mas. A careful study of all the numerous figures and descriptions of species of GECARCINIDA, and, in the cases of the genera Cardisoma and Gecarcinucus, of actual specimens has convinced me that the GEcarcrninzx further agree with one another in the structure of the epistoma which in them is of great length from before backwards and nearly horizontal, thus differing remarkably from the Ucatn® in which it is short and nearly vertical ; this part has in Pelocarcinus been described by Milne-Edwards* as “ grand, complétement a découvert et confondu en arriére avec le palais,” and it appeared to me to pass insensibly into the endostoma or ‘ palate’ in Hyl@ocarcinus also until I had removed the thick clothing of coarse hairs that obscured the parts when I found no difficulty in distinguishing them. It is also a notable fact that the three most closely-allied species of the former, viz., Gecarcinus ruricola, Pelocarcinus Lalandei, and Hyle@ocarcinus Humei, have six rows of strong spines to the terminal joints of the walking legs, and I would also draw attention to the shallow yellow scars situated in all three on each side of the eye and on other parts of the carapace—tell-tale marks of their descent from a common ancestor ! HyYLOCARCINUS,f n. gen., Wood-Mason. Proc. As. Soc. Bengal, August 1873, p. 161. * Arch. du Mus., 1855, Vol. vii, Pl. xv, fig. 2a. + vAatos, sylvester, et KapKivos, cancer. 34 260 J. Wood Mason—On a New Genus of Landcrabs. [No. 4, Front not united to the internal suborbital lobes as it is in the genera Gecarcinus and Pelocarcinus, but separated from them by spaces at least as wide as the deep bold fissures that divide to their bases the internal from the external suborbital lobes; into these interspaces project the flagella of the antennee, the basal joints of which appendages lie tightly wedged between the internal margins of the internal suborbital lobes and the epistoma. The third joint of the external maxillipeds with an obtuse-angled emargination in its anterior border ; the external margins only of the first of the three terminal joints is barely visible externally when the appendages are properly closed, its external surface being flattened for movement upon the inner face of the preceding joint : in Gecarcimus these terminal joints are completely hidden from view, the angular process that projects like a pillar in demi-relief from the inner face of the third joint and supports them, ending abruptly so very far short of the anterior margin of the joint: in Hyleocarcinus the similar but stouter pillar-like projection that carries these joints at its summit extending much farther towards the extremity of the joint than it does in Gecarcinus but certainly failing to reach it, these joints can consequently be only partially visible: in Pelocarcinus they are completely visible, being articulated to the apex of the third joint. HyLZocaRcinvs HUME, n. sp. The carapace is at once distinguished from that of Pelocarcinus Lalandei, M.-Edw. by its more arched outline in front, and by the two rounded tubercles on the mesogastric lobe which, as in Gecarcinus ruricola, is limited off antero-laterally from the rest of the gastric region by very shallow depressions passing off from the hinder end of the profoundly-deep median groove and joining the branchio-gastric groove on each side; the straight line representing its greatest breadth crosses it just in front of these tubercles ; in front of this imaginary line its upper surface is very convex and much swollen everywhere, but behind it flat; it is just perceptibly angulated on each side for a short distance beyond the external margin of the orbits, these angulations corresponding to the lines of spiniform tubercles seen in the same position in Gecarcinus ruricola. The outer slopes of the branchial regions, both anteriorly and posteriorly, and the floors of the branchial chambers, all the inflected portions of the carapace in fact, covered with squamiform tuberculated lines which, fine and delicate above, become shorter and coarser as they approach the bases of the legs and the buccal frame. The anterior is divided by a shallow transverse impression slightly interrupted in the middle line from the posterior cardiac lobe, which, just as in the rest of the Gecareinde, is much expanded posteriorly between the bases of the posterior pair of legs. The interantennulary septem is formed mainly by the subfrontal lobe, 1873.] J. Wood-Maseon—On a New Genus of Landerabs, 261 but partly by a short triangular process of the epistoma. The flagella of the antenna are rudimentary. Both divisions of the suborbital lobes have ' their margins roughened with small tubercles, but the external one not near- ly so distinctly so as it is represented to be in fig. 1 of pl. XVI. The sternal region is much broader than long, its greatest breadth be- ing between the bases of the second pair of legs. The male appendages are very stout and long, reaching beyond the fifth postabdominal somite, and are connected at their bases with a remarkably stout and Jughly indurated semicircular plate which arches over the intesti- nal canal ; a similar plate has been observed in the genus Cardisoma by S. I, Smith,* and is, doubtless, present in all Gecarcinide. Postabdomen of the female broadly oval, about as broad as long, covering all but the margins of the sternal region, broadest across the posterior third of its fifth somite ; last segment, trefoil-shaped, its sides being slightly emar- ginate, with its antero-lateral angles slightly covered by the produced pos- tero-lateral angles of the preceding somite. The chelipedes are equal and very powerful in the male; subequal and slenderer in the female ; their meropodites, which in the male, as in Pelocar- emus Lalandet, extend much beyond the lateral borders of the carapace, but which in the female hardly reach the level of the branchial regions, have a few obtuse tubercles on their anterior, and some coarse tuberculated squami- form ridges on their posterior angles. The chel are granulated and orna- mented, especially on the fingers, with minute dark-coloured smooth tubercles : their toothed prehensile edges meet, in the male, only at the extremities which are feebly excavated spoonlike ; the margin of the spoonlike excava- tion in the propodite is notched for the reception of the external cutting edge of the dactylopodite, so as to form scissor-like organs. The ambulatory legs are also remarkably powerful; their meropodites have their edges and sides much roughened by squamiform tuberculation ; the upper crest of their carpopodites is armed with a row of minute spinules ; their propodites have a row of stronger spines on each of their four angles, and the dactylopodites are provided with six rows of spinelike teeth. Colowrs : upper surface of the carapace and the legs red violet, the claws whitey-brown faintly tinged with reddish violet ; the scars at the ex- tra-orbital angles, in the middle of the branchio-gastric suture on each side of the mesogastric region, etc., and the margins of the orbits, yellow; the flat posterior portion of the carapace is also much variegated with impure yellow. Breadth of carapace of the male,..... secegrececcesecre 200 Mie Length 3” 9 ” ” ee Yeoee OPP ee eeer vest eres SO m m, ar Bed es oe be * Trans. Connecticut Academy, 1870, Vol. II, p. 142. 262 J. Wood-Mason—On a New Genus of Landcrabs. [No. 4, 3878. Breadth of carapace of the female, ...0..c.c....scsscesscsveras 96 m m. Length ,, i! ze PEPE yee OTS Ness justahatewwss ery) eee ee . B: L :: 4.816, ete. : 1. Length of left claw of male, ....... sacss ows enwsdess sossvessboenthy > OO Maile Ditto right GUNG). SC Uy.eaesiwdae Dad oe fo sges Hie 87 m m. Height left CGO, sids'n's & Fae suites Ce eere cesceees.vess OO MM, Ditto right UE ies oat el eek ae iCntetossses 0 Bem Length of left claw of female, ....cccccccccccccesecsss 55M Me Ditto right CIO, is Va aesvis'é ene wiles Sis eg o-wteeely opts Height of left GUO bie 0 0 d'0 Was Sadie VS Hialw ate hy orate) ee en Ditto right CHU ay, 8% vivates cic Slebeuep lt Oavp vel snauvebeds Ser aMiuiiES Length of post-abdomen of female, ....cccsecccsrescoevevecee 05 15M, Breadth ditto PGGO, 01 5's 0:nidite wb. Oaaenb.gt carinulatus, 46, 55 35 (Baculum) cuniculus, 54: ee fuscolineatus, 46 Reais, (Baculum) furcillatus, 54 * Gerhardii, 46 Bt gramineus, 46 Geisovii, 46 be Guenzii, 46 dimes hispidulus, 47 * humilis, 55 ge illas (Baculum) Hyphereon, 54 ‘3 “ insignis, fr leprosus, 46 * (Baculum) Penthesilea, 52: a (Baculum) ramosus, 46 a La levigatus, 49 mS, oxytenes, 48 * patellifer, 46, 51 Pf Regulus, 49 " (Ramulus) Humberti, 46 a scabriusculus, 55 > scytale, 46, 55 Westwoodii, 50 _Bambusa Helferi, 253 fn longispatha, 252 im Maclellandii, 253 f polymorpha, 251 i stricta, 251 Barleria, 98 3 stenophylla, 95 *Barringtonia Augusta, 233, 234 * pterocarpa, 234 *Basilianus Andamanensis, 160, 161, 162 = cancrus, 157, I60, 162 % Cantoris, 159, 161 inequalis, 159 ghee at indicus, 159 “ Nilgheriensis, 159 * Sikkimensis, 161 Bauhinia brachycarpa, 73 ie involucellata, 72 et ee monandra, 70 at Bere ornata, 72 ys rosea, 72 x tomentosa, 73 Vahlii, 72 Begonia, 82 * 44 | Mivea, St * 4 subperfoliata, 81 * , velutina, 81 Berrya mollis, 62 Blepharis, 98 Bombax insignis,-61 i Malabarica 61 Bonea Brandisiana, 66 » Burmanica, 66 Bronchocela cristatella, 113 *Brucea mollis, 64 264 Index. Bufo asper, 113 Bufo melanostictus, 112, 163 Bulimus atricallosus, 27 a interruptus, var. citrinus, 27 se Nicobaricus, 163 Bungarus fasciatus, 115 %Cappari is crassifolia, 227 3 horrida, 227 ae polymorpha, 227 Caloenas Nicobaricus, 163 Calamaria Linnei, 120 a ns Stahlknechti, 114, 119 Callula pulera, 114 Calocaris MacAndrewee, 40 Cambarus pellucidus, 40 Canthium, 76 Cardianthera, 101 Carparea, 82 Carpophaga bicolor, 163 Carpopogon bracteatus, 231 Cassia renigera, 71 Cephalanthus, 79 *Cephalostachyum flavescens, 252 Cephaélis, 75 ns pergracile, 252 *Ceracupes Austeni, 151 1 fronticornis, 151 Ceratostemma miniatum, 85 variegatum, 84: Cerberus rhynchops, 115, 162 Certhia discolor, 255 vs familiaris, 255, 257 an Himalayana, 255 og Hodgsoni, 255 megan Mandellii, 256, 257 » ~ Nipalensis, 255, 256, 257 wi ., Stoliezke, 256, 257 *Cetejus Australiensis, 157 Chasalia, 75 Chickrassia velutina, 65 *Chloranthus insignis, 108 Chrysopelea ornata, 114 f; rubescens, 114 Citrus angulatus, 228 *Clausilia (Pheedusa) filicostata, 28 gouldiana, 28 insignis, 20 As javana, 29 (Phedusa) Penangensis, 27 Philippiana, 28 Be Sumatrana, 28 Coffea, 76 Columbia floribunda, 63 Comacupes basalis, 151, 152 a caricornis, 152 cylindraceus, 151 * * Felderi, 152 * - Masoni, 152 Compsosoma (Elaphis) melanurum, 114 . radiatum, 114 Crocodilus porosus, 113 a Pondicherianus, 113 Crossandra, 98 *Crotolaria Kurzii, 229 Cyclophis tricolor, 114, 122 Cyclophorus Nicobaricus, 163 Cylindrophis rufus, 114 Cylicodaphne Wightiana, 102 Cynonycteris amplexicaudata, 200,202, 203 Cynopterus affinis, 200 A brachysoma, 202, 203 * marginatus, 200, 201, 203 “5 Sherzeri, 201, 203 % a Andamanensis, 201, 203 *Cynonycteris minor, 203 Cyrotodactylus affinis, 113 rubidus, 163 Cystacanthus, 100 Daedalacanthus, 99 Dalbergia cana, 70 * ,, glomeriflora, 70 *Daphnidium, argenteum, 103 Decaschistia crassiuscula, 227 Dendrophis caudolineatus, 114, 123, 162 a octolineatus, 124 a pictus, 114, 162, 163 ‘a terrificus, 162 Dentella, 79 Desmodium angulatum, 231 Be: auricomum, 230 ms reniforme, 230 *% I oblatum, 230 is obcordatum, 229 % strangulatum, 230 triflos, 230 Decasthistia crotonifolia, 227 Dicliptera, 100 Dibamus Nicobaricus, 168, 169 an Novae-guinez, 168 Dimetia, 80 *Dinochloa Andamanica, 253 . ciliata, 253 » Maclellandii, 253 * Tjangkorreh, 253 *Diospyros sapotoides, 88 = undulata, 88 Diplopelma Berdmorei, 114 Bs Carnaticum, 114 Diplospora, 77 Dipsas cynodon, 114 » dendrophila, 114] » Drapiezii, 114 *Dorstenia Griffithiana, 104 Draco abbreviatus, 119 » fimbriatus, 113, 119 » quinquefasciatus, 112, 113, 118 » volans, 113 Dysodidendron, 76 Ebermaiera, 101 Eebolium, 99 *Elatostema bulbiferum, 104 te gibbosum, 104 a lineolatum, 104 * a membranifolium, 104 ——— ee ——E— | : Eleutherura marginata, 200 Ennea bicolor, 33 *EONYCTERIS, 204 Eonycteris spelea, 204 Epicrium glutinosum, 113 Episphenus Moorei, 150 Eranthemum, 99 Eriocnemis monticulosus, 155 o tridens, 155 *Erythrina holosericea, 69 a lithosperma, 69, 70 a Sumatrana, 70 *Eugenia cerasiflora, 233 . grandis, 233 . lanceofolia, 233 A pachyphylla, 232 >: ae tristis, 233 Euprepes carinatus, 113, 163 as olivaceus, 113, 118 ae rufescens, 113 i macrotis, 163 Eurostus alternans, 126 Evodia viticina, 64 Ferania Sieboldi, 125 Ficus affinis, 105 » anastomozans, 107 * =,, caloneura, 106 * ,, geniculata, 105 » lepidosa, 107 » infectoria, 105 * ,. insignis, 105 » ischnipoda, 107 » pomifera, 106 * ,, pyrrhocarpa, 106 » Yhododendrifolia, 105 » Rumphii, 106 tuberculata, 106 Morden unicolor, 115 Fruticola similaris, 26 Galium, 75 Gardenia, 77 Gecarcinus ruricola, 259 Gecko guttatus, 113 » stentor, 113 Geophila, 75 Gigantochloa aspera, 251 + macrostachya, 251 Gonates Germarii, 158 » naviculator, 157 Goniosoma oxycephalum, 114, 123 *GONOCITRUS, 228 angulatus, 228 Graptophyllum, 100 Greenia, 79 Grewia columnaris, 63 » humilis, 63 » microstemma, 63 » odorata, 63 » pilosa, 63 » retusifolia, 63 », scabrida, 63 » umbellata, 63 Index. Griffithia, 77 *Gronia filicaulis, 232 Gronia Grahamii, 232 Guettarda, 77 *Gunisanthus mollis, 88 _ Gytanodeateins pulchellus, 113, 118 Wicksii, 165 _Gymnops microlepis, 144 og meizolepis, 144 Sal ae ox 144 Gynochthodes, 76 Pe eas 109 _ Benthamiana, 109 Haplanthus, 101 Hedyotis, 80 *Helicarion permolle, 18 *Helicia pyrrhobotrya, 103 Helicina Dunkeri, 163 Helicteres lanceolata, 62 = obtusa, 62 ig virgata, 62 ' Helix cantoriana, 22 » capitium, 20 » castra, 20, 21 » bolus, 26 » cymatium, 11 » hemiopta, 26 » planorbis, 20 » propinqua, 26 » scalpturrita, 26 » similaris, 26 » tricarinata, 26 » trochiformis, 20 Zoroaster, 26 Hemiadelphis, 101 265 Hemidactylus (Doryura) Berdmorei, 114 frenatus, 118, 165 __Hemigraphis, 99 a glandulosa, 92 niin 108 ‘ * me burmanica, 108 *Heritiera, macrophylla, 61 *Heterophragma sulfurea, 90 Hinulia maculata, 114 Hipistes hydrinus, 115 *Hiptage arborea, 228 Homalopsis bucata, 115 decussata, 125 Hopea diversifolia, 61 » floribunda, 60 » gYratissima, 61 * ,, Griffithii, 60 »»° » Jucunda, 61 Hydnophytum, 75 *Hydrobryum lichenoides, 103 Hydrophis robustus, 115 Hydrophylax, 80 Hydrosaurus salvator, 113, 112 Hylarana er ythree: a, 114 a Tytleri, 114 *HYLMEOCARCINUS, 259 * H Humei, 260 266 Index. Hymenodyction, 79 Hymenopogon, 79 Hypobathrum, 77 Hypsirhina enhydris, 115 Hypsirhina (Ferania) alternans, 115, 125 3 Bocourti, 125 ah plumbea, 115 Hyptianthera, 77 Hygrophila, 101 Indigofera Brunoniana, 229 caloneura, 229 Isonandra calophylla, 88 Incillaria bilineata, 30 Txora, 76 Justicia Atkinsoniana, 96 » caloneura, 96 flava, 97 » dasycarpa, 96 » speciosa, 97 Keliella Barrackpoorensis, 20 Knoxia, 80 Laches Comptonii, 158 * -.. gracilis, 156 Lagerstreemia flos regine, 234 * e macrocarpa, 234 m me villosa, 234 Lasianthus, 76 *Leea compactifiora, 65 » cordata, 66 » gigantea, 65 > lata, 65 » sanguinea, 66 Chenaaearhis, 99 storobilina, 96 sities bicolor, 154, 155 dentatus, 155, 157 s Nietneri, 155 Py planus, 155 Timorensis, 155 SLicspedeza decora, 231 elliptica, 231 a hirta, 231 E: parviflora, 231 * = pinetorum, 230 *Limonia alternifolia, 64 Limax Carolinensis, 30 *Litsza leiophylla, 103 Lonchodes luteoviridis, 45 ss pseudoporus, 55 Lophophanes Humei, 57 Lycodon aulicus, 114, 115, 162 Peveunentie Griffithiane, 86 - linearifolia, 86 “a lobelioides, 86 *Machilus fruticosa, 101 Macrochlamys honesta, 26 Fo hyalina, 17 a hypoleuca, 17 a indicus, 18 a patane, 17 = petasus, 17 *Macrochlamys stephoides, 17 99 stephus, 17 Macroglossus minimus, 204, 205 Macrolinus spzlea, 204 BS latipennis, 155 ie Weberi, 155 Waterhousei, 156 Mesa mollissima, 87, 88 * » muscosa, 87 » permollis, 88 Mangofera caloneura, 66 ~ indica, 66 Mastachilus politus, 156, 161 - polyphyllus, 156 *Mayodendron, 91 Megapodius Nicobaricus, 163 Meghimatium striatum, 30 * Melocanna humilis, 251 2k Metabolos, 80 Microtropis longifolia, 65 Microcystis palmicola, 18 *Millettia brandisiana, 69 ee FH a3 extensa, 67 “a glaucescens, 67 Ph leucantha, 68 os leiogyna, 67 _ monticola, 67 m ovalifolia, 68 4. pachycarpa, 67 “ pubinarais, 68 oe pulchra, 69 Tne tetraptera, 69 *Mocoa macrotympanum, 166 Morinda, 78 Mucuna bracteata, 231 A pruriens,' 232 Mundulea pulecra, 69 Murina cyclotis, 206 Musszenda, 77 Nanclea, 78 Nelsonia, 101 Nephrops Norvegicus, 39, 41, 43 * NEPHROPSIS, 40 *Nephropsis Stewarti, 139 Neuracanthus, 99 > grandiflorus, 95 ok * ™ subuninervis, 95 Noniaphila, 101 Nycteriduim platyurus, 113 Fa schneideri, 113 Nymphon grossipes, 173 Oldenlandia, 80 Onchidium molle, 33 Ophiops microlepis, 144 Ophiorrhiza, 79 Ophites albofuscus, 112, 115, 124 » subeinctus, 112, 115, 124 Ormosia coarctata, 71 » floribunda, 71 Oxycalamus longiceps, 112, 114, 120 *Oxytenanthera macrostachya, 251 Oxytenanthera Thwaitesii, 152 Pachysoma Sherzeri, 201 Peederia, 80 * ,, ~ calycina, 74 Parmacella reticulata, 31 Parmarion recticulatus, 31 *Parkia leiophylla, 73 * ., insignis, 74 Parus Britannicus, 57 » oemodius, 57 Passalus Nicobaricus, 158 Pelocarcinus Lalandei, 259 Peripia mutilata, 113 » Peronii, 113 Peristrophe, 100 Petunga, 77 Phalanginm caudatum, 140, 141 Phaylopsis, 99 Phelsuma Andamanense, 163 Philomycus bilineatus, 36 ~ Carolinensis, 30 * Pe pictus, 30 mm reticulatus, 31 as striatus, 31 = dorsalis, 29, 30 Phleegacanthus, 100 Plectopylis repercussa, 170 * — Shanensis, 170 *Pleuraruis brachyphyllus, 152, 156 ae pilipes, 153 Podophis chalcides, 112, 113 Polyozus, 76 Polypedates maculatus, 112, 114 a quadrilineatus, 112, 114 Polyphragmon, 77 Pongamia ovalifolia, 68 Pristidia, 77 Procris gibbosa, 104 Psammodynastes pictus, 115 pulverulentus, 115 #Pseudostachyum, compactiflorum, 252 S Helferi, 253 thas 78 Psychotria, 75 Pterolobium lacerans, 71 i microphyllum, 71 * ne macropterum, 71 Pteropus amplexicaudata, 202, 203 5 Assamensis, 196 os edulis, 197, 198, 199 a Edwardsii, 196 As Leschenaultii, 202 i. leucocephalus, 196 Pe marginatus, 200 * medius, 195, 195, 198, 199 a melanotus, 198 * minimus, 205 be Nicobaricus, 198, 199, 201 os pyrivorus, 200 Bs rostratus, 205 - seminudus, 202 Index. 267 Pterospermum aceroides, 62 Ptyas hexagonotus, 114 » korros, 114 Ptychozoon homalocephalum, 118 *Pueraria brachycarpa, 232, 254 Pueraria ferruginea, 232 a hirsuta, 254 saat tp stricta, 254 Pupa avanica, 33 » filosa, 33 » kokeilii, 32 » lignicola, 32, 33 »» (Pupisoma) orcella, 33 *Pupa (Scopelophila) palmira, 32 Pupisoma lignicola, 32 Pyrenaria diospyricarpa, 60 Python reticulatus, 115 Pyrus granulatus, 232 » granulosa, 232 » Karensium, 232 *Quercus Brandisiana, 107 i eumorpha, 107 Rana fusca, 112, 115 » gracilis, 112 » lymnocharis, 112 » lymnocharis, v. pulla, 112, 116 * plicatella, 112, 116 »» porosissima, 117 tigrina, var. mepeginre 112 Randia, CF Rhinacanthus, 100 Rhinophidion Nicobaricum, 168 *RHOPALORHYNCHUS, 172 *Rhopalorhynchus Kréyeri, 171, 172 Rhysota Chevalieri, 12 » cymatium, 11 », densa, 12 » semiglobosa, 12 Riopa albopunctata, 113 » lineolata, 114 Rotula anceps, 14, 15, 20 * ,, bijuga, 14 » Indica, 14 » serrula, 20 » Shiplayi, 14 Rubra, 75 Ruellia, 99 ors flaccida, 91 rr macrosiphon, 92 “ subfruticosa, 92 Rungia, 100 Saprosma, 76 Sarcocephalus, 78 *Sauranja armata, 59 a macrotricha, 60 ere Blumei, 252 “ Hindostanicum, 252 cede Aa al 80 Scyphiphora, 76 Scyphostachys, 77 *Semicyclus Redtenbacheri, 153 268 Serissa, 76 Sesara infrendens, 24 Shorea floribunda, 60 » Penangianum, 61 Sitala, attegia, 13 * ,, carinifera, 15 » cacumifera, 20 » infula, 13, 20 », tricarinata, 16 Solenocyclus exaratus, 156 Sophora robusta, 71 Spathodea ignea, 91 a stipulata, 91 * Fr velutina, 90 Spatholobus crassifolius, 254 Spermococe, 80 Spiradiclis, 79 Stephegyne, 78 Sterculia ornata, 228 rs villosa, 228 Simotes ancoralis, 122 » bicatenatus, 114, 120, 121 » brevicauda, 122 * , catenifer 114, 121 3» Cochinchimensis, 122 cruentatus, 114, 121 Stravadium angustum, 233 *Stemona Griffithiana, 109 Stenogyra gracilis, 27, 33 Stereospermum chelonioides, 91 * neuranthum, 91 Strobilanthes, 99 - acrocephalus, 94 a Berhaavioides, 95 * e Burmanica, 92 re imbricata, 94: all eS foetidissima, 93 sn fimbriata, 93 * = glandulosa, 92 e glomerata, 94 A Griffithiana, 93 * a dasysperma, 94 # oe Karensium, 96 id A Neesii, 93 * rs pterocaulis, 93 50 pentastemonoides, 95 a subflaccida, 94 Sqicienin velutina, 65 a) vellosa, 65 Symplocos crategeoides, 89 as leucantha, 89 * = leiostachya, 89 A lucida, 89 * pedicellata, 89 *Taberneemontana membranifolia, 90 a BS ophiorrhizoides, 89 Ps rostrata, 90 subcapitata, 90 Tachydromus sexlineatus, 114 Teenioceras bicanthatus, 152 a bicuspis, 152 re pygmeus, 152 Index. Tebenophorus Carolinensis, 29 Terminalia clebule, 81 * =, tomentella, 80 *Tetranthera albicans, 102 * tag a calophylla, 102 bs nuculanea, 102 fs Panamoja, 103 Thelyphonus Assamensis, 128, 130, 133 * angustus, 127, 130, 134 a Antillanus, 128, 142 * z Beddomei, 129, 180, 142 BS Brasilianus, 128 na caudatus, 128, 134, 140, 141 3 formosus, 129, 130, 137 * a indicus, 129, 130, 138 “sf linganus, 128 [134,141, 142 ae proscorpio, 128, 129, 132, 133, . rufipes, 128, 129 “ns rufimanus, 128, 134 scabrinus, 127, 180, 134, 141 Thibaddin micrantha, 84 ~ variegata, 84 Thunbergia, 98 hee dilophus, 168 » Humei, 167 » subcristata, 163, 167 » tuberculatus, 168 Trachia breviseta, 25 » crassicostata, 171 >» eustoma, 25 » erinacea, 25 » fallaciosa, 171 #6 Boote, 270; 178 »» Helferi, 25 » Nilghirica, 171 * , Penangensis, 24, 26 » quieta, 25 » ruginosa, 171 Tragops prasinus, 114 Trimeresurus cantoris, 162 ~ erythrurus, 115 ie porphyraceus, 163 Wagleri, 115, 126 Trochomorpha ance 21, 22 ” Cantoriana, 22 » planorbis, 20, 22 » Ternatana, 20, 21 Tmorensis, 22, Tropidonotus quincunciatus, 114, 162 trianguligerus, 114 vittatus, 114 Typhlops braminus, 114 » nigroalbus, 114 Typhloscincus Martensii, 169 Nicobaricus, 168 23 Unearia, 79 Uraria obcordata, 229 Urophyllum, 78 *Vaccinium campanulatum, 85 Bay ig exaristatum, 86 * macrostemon, 85 ” . . a miniatum, 85 ———— SEE shanti esta = ~~ 0 SO aie og er @ CO *Vaccinium pumilum, 15 rs setigerum, 84 = variegatum, 84 és verticillatum, 88, 84 Vaginulus Birmanicus, 33 vs Hasselti, 33 pe Luzonicus, 34 ” porulosus, 36 os solea, 34 % Taunaysii, 36, 37 Tourannensis, 34, 35, 36 ’ Vangueria, 76 Vellejus Moluccanus, 155 Veronicella Brimanica, 34 Index. Veronicella levis, 34 Fe. Luzonicus, 34, 35 f solea, 34 *Vespertilio murinoides, 205, 206 Zz murinus, 205, 206 *Vitex, canescens, 101 » Negundus, 101 Vitis Linnei, 66 5, Wallichii, 66 *Vitrina nucleata, 23 *WEBERA, 77 Wendlandia, 79 Xenopeltis unicolor, 115 Zetes hispidus, 174 269 — >? i a ft fort ee eee oa ea . Fo ee ese, eal tee a i Be erin er CONTENTS OF THE NATURAL HISTORY PART (PT. Il.) OF THE JOURNAL OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL FOR 1872. No. 1, (issued 1st hiay, 1872). Monograph of Indian Cyprinidae, Part IV, by Surgeon F. Day, (Pl. I).—Account of a visit to Sikkim, with Notes on the Zoology of the Alpine and Sub-Alpine regions, Part II, by W. T. Branrorp, EsQ.—Notes on the Ornithology of Cashmir, by W. E. _ Brooks, Esq., CE. ,—Notes on various new or little known Indian Lizards, by Dr. F. STOLICZKA, (with Pl. IT, and ITT). No. 2, (issued 25th June, 1872). Notes on various new or little known Indian Lizards, by Dr. F. SrouiczKa, (with Pl. IV and V).—On the Osteology of Zrienops persicus, by %. E. Doxsson, B. A., M. B..— Third list of birds obtained in the Khasi and Garo Hill-ranges &c., by. Major H. H. Gopwry-Avusten.—On ."‘fferential Galvanometers, by L. Scuwenpier, Hsg.—On birds from Siksau , by W. T. Buanrorp, Esq., (with Pl. VJ and VIII). s No. 38, (assued 12th November, 1872). “onograph of Indian Cypri- nide, Part V, by Dr. F. Day.—Monograpi -, ° Himalayan &>., Clausilie, by W. T. Buanrorp.— Postscript to the same. ~ Dr. SroriczKa.—Notice of the Mammals and Birds inhabiting Kachh, -, Dr. Srozsczxa.—Notes 3 “on fish from Kachh, by Dr. Day.—On the Tease: alls of Penang, part first, Cyclostostomacea, by Dr. SroniczKa. No. 4, (issued on 22nd December, 1872). Note on birds from the ‘Andaman island, by V. Batu.—New Burmese Plants, P..:t I, by 8. Kurz.— Monograph of Indian Cyprinide, Part VI, by F. Day.—Oa two undescribed Cashmir birds, by W. E. Brooxs*—Notes on Burmese and Arakanese Land- shells, by W. Tueosotp and F. SroxiczKa.—On the Osteology of some species of bats, by G. E. Dopson.—Brief descriptions of five new Rhinolo- | phine bats, by G. E. Doxsson. b LZ é i a - : : a ee ee 4 ‘ “ . is ae “so2 s ; hy -* : ~_ » % “4 YW eS ) ™= aes ee Pl ened ts ? *”» : r Js ~ *S ‘ ‘’ : 0 aga Cw Nar cot r iy epee WN eel © ere . ~~» . F< ee ae? . 5 Wee ss es spt. as aii iy y ann) ent TE ; x ars ee, , ae ty vr. a> % d ME se we hi 4 ere vue » ae be Js «xe et Oe «, a ee ee 2 ‘ yee. oo NS ee a a" el ew wre 4 ‘ $4 bs es ‘, ee ‘ PUBLICATIONS | OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF- ‘BENGAL, FOR SALE AT THE Society’ iS Premises, No. 46, Park Street. Aborigines of India, by B. H. odason: “Bog, B. C. S., Caer eee ate i: Journal, Asiatic Society, Bengal, pain Vols. XII to XXII, Vols. nae to XXIX and from XXXI to date, ‘Prices as ‘per title Ra : . s bn | 7 wi K tual A yh a ~Eeeee ce 6. mr. * ian i a Ditto Biscoochon from Wols: VI to XII and Vols. ae to XX, CACH. Abyeicie ee ve ws EOD 3.4 Rene UR aE ERE AES ‘Ditto ditto Index. RUN Sis. DMUAEAE SS Fig teeiaine Onis ccctale dBla dike ote Em of Curiosities in the Museum of the Asiatic Society, by Babu Bye Mishra, 3.6% es sts Meade Game > 1S." Fore ee waa tat kite 1s Sle “Seas neta of the Books and Maps ; in the Library of the Asiatic: Society, by ditto ditto, 1856, .........0. eee, SS cient ROGERS of Sanscrit Books and ! BBS? in ditiio, oe. Se EA SIS rena of Books and MSS. iu. Arabic, Persian and Urdu,......... of the Fossil Remains of Rt onebrata from the Baeakie Fevia the Nerbudda, Perim Island, &c. in the Museum of the ‘Asiatio® Society of Bengal, by H. Falconer, Esq., M. D., F. Re 85.4.8" yg 11s Be Od Ra AM fet tg ES” rh RE GR Soe by W. Theobald, Junr., Esq.,..... eeeseeeeevoereeeeeaesereaesne by E. Blyth, Ksq., Ve vk a geht b Lae of Reptiles in the Museum of the Asiatic. ‘Society, "by of the Recent Shells in the Museum of the Asiatic Society, : of Mammalia in the Museum of the Asiatic Society of ‘Bengal, re W. Theobald, Junr., Wag 77s sss ce Pe Ces ei Ao be 3.07 10 0. De 0 8 bara ag JP AP 3 30° 20 "29 - FEB ~2 Jg00 | Es apeemraene SH JOURNAL i “ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, THE JEONORARY PECRETARIES, Part II, No. II.—1878. PMWats —__—— ieee, 7 Lyi rie MSHS i SS = Pay er The bounds of its investigation wili be tne geographical limits of Vee and ( within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by man or produced by nature.”—Sir WILLIAM JONES. Price to Subscribers, per Number, Rs. 1-8——~To Non-Subscribers, Rs, 2—— *,* Communications should be sent under cover to the Secretaries, Asiat. Soc., to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed in India ; or, im Lon- don, core of Messrs. Triibner and Co., Paternoster Row. ———eeeeeeeeeeeeea_e ek e—_eeeeeeeeeeee CALCUTTA: PRINTED BY f% f¥. ROUSE, BapPTistT MISSION PRESS, 1873. T CONTENTS. Page New Burmese Prants, Part I1,—by 8. Kurz, Esq, ....cc ce csc eee eee cs NorES ON SOME SPECIES OF Matayan AMPHIBIA AND REPTILIA,— by Dr. STORIOZKAS 0% veg csvat st aerted as 2s 5 Colette d+ SRROEN eRe as toe ea Norres oN THE INDIAN SPECIES OF THELYPHONUS,—by Dr. F. STOLICUKA, ecg a rats cc sha stemes agi denied te's'ctaeves tie Oe Cueee erie at ae ene a NorTE ON THE GENUS Gymnops, W. Buanr., ee W. T. BUANFORD, 3-G.-B., C2 Mads: Si... se cs.cvets ace epee aaa ae ae On AQUILA BIFASCIATA AND Snes ORIENTALIS ly W. E. Baoors, C, Bac Aesensole, 1%... cc eiecarssce ae kaces tet cs nse dkoast at ee : . = ' 4 Co / ae \e Je 3 ~~ > Ww. 1 - = ra . 2) <7 5 ? ” % ’ 1 gate We 3 4 eS Lo : es et ole : 7; eee “eae es - . oa ; Fa we as, — we ee” eee — oo a ae? | CONTENTS OF THE NATURAL HISTORY PART (PT. I.) OF THE JOURNAL OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL FOR 1872. ee No: 4; (issued 1st May, 1872). Monograph of Indian Cyprinide, ‘Part IV, by Surgeon F. Day, (Pl. 1).—Account of a visit to Sikkim, with Notes on the Zoology of the Alpine and Sub-Alpine regions, Part II, by -_W.T. Buayrorp, Esg.—Notes on the Ornithology of Cashmir, by W. E. — 4 et - 7 a _— | at Se Ce PUBLICATIONS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, FOR SALE AT THE Society’s Premises, No. 45, Park Street. _ Aborigines of India, by B. H. Hodgson, Esq., B. 0.S.,.....0000. 8 Journal, Asiatic Society, Bengal, from Vols. XII to XXII, Vols. | XXV to XXIX ‘and from XXXT to date, prices as per title page. Asiatic Researches, from Vols. VI to XII and Vols. XVII to XX, IE 5s alk ce Wie ol PANO A pee leew whee y GURL WA 5 ee ihe 10 O - Ditto ditto Index: Sidi oe ees se bass Win Ou ere ate wets a bec 5 0 Catalogue of Gemsaiiee4 in ie Sassi of the eatio Society, by . PO ta WIE, BEN aS wih e ae sek splat ee bait 6 oe 0 8 of the Books and Maps in the Library of the Asiatic Society, by ditto ditto, 1856, .........+..e6 Seva t sou ee ee eA: jee. of Sanscrit Books ond IVa. “Wn Taibowce as. ae ey WL teste ct beat of Books and MSS. in Arabic, Persian and Urdu,.......... aes Ne of the Fossil Remains of Vertebrata from the Sewalik Hills, the Nerbudda, Perim Island, &c. in the Museum of the Asiatic - Society of Bengal, by H. Falconer, Esq., M. D., F. R.S., G. S. rd LG apes teas eee 5 ok Oa a babar Viointe s ake | of the Recent Shells in the Museum of the Asiatic Society, by. W. Theobald; Jamr., Msgs; << sm ettetibadions bis 0s vine v veins 3.0 of Mammalia in the Museum of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, | by E. otha Esq,., NR De: rae 2.0 niin